divide_v from_o god_n upon_o which_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n 4.5_o prayer_n at_o go_v to_o meat_n 1._o tim._n 4.5_o again_o prayer_n be_v ordinary_o to_o be_v use_v when_o we_o receive_v any_o of_o god_n good_a creature_n for_o our_o sustenance_n for_o by_o man_n sin_n the_o creature_n become_v accurse_v unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n they_o be_v again_o sanctify_v every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 9.13_o 1._o sam._n 9.13_o when_o a_o feast_n be_v make_v in_o the_o land_n of_o zuph_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n will_v not_o eat_v until_o that_o samuel_n come_v and_o have_v bless_v the_o feast_n even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o beast_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o the_o water_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o for_o fear_n of_o poison_n they_o will_v not_o drink_v till_o the_o unicorn_n have_v with_o his_o horn_n stir_v the_o water_n and_o after_o meat_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o praise_n god_n &_o so_o as_o we_o be_v command_v whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v 10.31_o 1_o cor._n 10.31_o we_o shall_v do_v all_o â—o_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 6._o pray_v in_o time_n of_o troublel_n dan._n 6._o extraordinary_o we_o must_v pray_v often_o in_o the_o time_n of_o any_o extraordinary_a danger_n or_o trouble_n by_o sickness_n persecution_n battle_n and_o war_n famine_n and_o loss_n daniel_n at_o this_o time_n beside_o morning_n and_o evening_n pray_v also_o at_o noontide_n daily_o david_n in_o the_o like_a case_n pray_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n and_o at_o midnight_n christ_n pray_v three_o time_n together_o in_o his_o agony_n 2._o mâ—th_n 27._o act_n 2._o and_o the_o disciple_n continue_v daily_o together_o in_o prayer_n and_o in_o those_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o faithful_a be_v note_v to_o have_v meet_v to_o prayer_n and_o to_o have_v continue_v three_o sometime_o six_o day_n together_o without_o take_v food_n until_o night_n these_o time_n of_o trouble_n be_v more_o special_o time_n of_o prayer_n to_o make_v pray_v our_o practice_n night_n and_o day_n and_o to_o procure_v other_o to_o pray_v with_o we_o and_o for_o us._n â—0_n joh._n 4._o â—0_n for_o the_o place_n and_o gesture_n to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n we_o know_v that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o place_n howsoever_o it_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a for_o every_o where_o god_n may_v be_v call_v upon_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o for_o gesture_n come_v say_v the_o prophet_n let_v we_o fall_v down_o and_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n not_o that_o prayer_n be_v not_o available_a without_o kneel_v for_o isaac_n walk_v in_o the_o field_n and_o pray_v jonah_n lie_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n pray_v etc._n etc._n but_o because_o all_o worship_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v due_a to_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o because_o prostration_n or_o kneel_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o b_o ee_v the_o more_o humility_n in_o the_o mind_n therefore_o though_o kneel_v be_v not_o always_o necessary_a yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a by_o all_o that_o will_v yield_v unto_o god_n his_o due_a and_o entire_a worship_n and_o in_o all_o public_a prayer_n it_o be_v the_o more_o due_o and_o strict_o to_o be_v use_v where_o the_o order_n of_o church_n do_v express_o enjoin_v it_o or_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o congregation_n commend_v it_o to_o conclude_v the_o omission_n of_o decent_a &_o usual_a gesture_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o or_o less_o scandalous_a as_o argue_v either_o coldness_n in_o devotion_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n or_o discrepancie_n in_o opinion_n oâ—_n in_o affection_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n with_o who_o we_o seem_v to_o make_v but_o half_a conjunction_n while_o we_o deny_v the_o uniformity_n of_o our_o bodily_a humiliation_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o general_a introduction_n to_o prayer_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n quest_n 116._o how_o and_o according_a to_o what_o pattern_n ought_v we_o to_o pray_v answ_n the_o pattern_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o our_o direction_n be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n explan_n have_v hitherto_o make_v way_n to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n follow_v in_o the_o catechism_n by_o consider_v some_o necessary_a question_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o come_v more_o near_o to_o the_o prayer_n itself_o which_o be_v our_o only_a absolute_a and_o perfect_a pattern_n concern_v this_o prayer_n consider_v we_o some_o thing_n general_o and_o then_o particular_o of_o the_o part_n hereof_o general_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o prayer_n 11.1_o the_o author_n of_o this_o prayer_n luâ—_n 11.1_o answ_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o he_o have_v be_v himself_o busy_v in_o prayer_n be_v desire_v by_o his_o disciple_n say_v good_a master_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o have_v the_o name_n the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o lord_n supper_n &c_n &c_n 2._o consider_v therefore_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o prayer_n as_o salomon_n song_n be_v call_v a_o song_n of_o song_n so_o this_o may_v be_v a_o prayer_n of_o prayer_n excel_v all_o other_o prayer_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o by_o he_o institute_v be_v of_o that_o reverend_a account_n that_o whosoever_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n so_o whosoever_o use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n unworthy_o endanger_v himself_o of_o damnation_n hereby_o the_o author_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n &_o like_v unto_o himself_o have_v make_v this_o prayer_n with_o admirable_a wisdom_n draw_v the_o whole_a scripture_n into_o a_o short_a epitome_n herein_o and_o comprise_v all_o our_o want_n of_o every_o kind_n in_o a_o few_o word_n with_o all_o most_o needful_a direction_n about_o prayer_n and_o reason_n move_v in_o the_o offer_n up_o of_o praoer_n so_o that_o if_o all_o man_n shall_v all_o together_o have_v study_v all_o their_o day_n they_o can_v not_o possible_o make_v a_o prayer_n of_o such_o worth_a and_o excellency_n 6.9_o math._n 6.9_o three_o consider_v the_o use_n of_o this_o prayer_n which_o be_v both_o for_o the_o word_n and_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o direction_n by_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o and_o what_o to_o pray_v and_o that_o the_o woe_n d_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v because_o christ_n say_v after_o this_o manner_n pray_v you_o other_o think_v it_o the_o only_a prayer_n to_o be_v use_v at_o all_o time_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n because_o christ_n say_v when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n 11.2_o luc._n 11.2_o etc._n etc._n but_o neither_o right_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o perfect_a consent_n betwixt_o these_o two_o evangelist_n report_v what_o christ_n say_v viz._n the_o use_n of_o this_o prayer_n be_v not_o only_o to_o direct_v for_o matter_n or_o for_o word_n but_o for_o both_o say_v these_o word_n when_o you_o pray_v or_o use_v this_o pattern_n for_o a_o direction_n and_o frame_v all_o your_o petition_n according_o first_o use_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prey_n if_o thou_o know_v not_o how_o otherwise_o according_a to_o it_o to_o express_v thy_o mind_n and_o though_o thou_o know_v yet_o use_v it_o and_o urge_v the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v hereby_o to_o hear_v thou_o for_o as_o câ—priaâ—_n say_v a_o father_n will_v acknowledge_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o only_a son_n &_o the_o lord_n can_v but_o acknowledge_v the_o voice_n and_o word_n of_o his_o son_n be_v utter_v by_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a but_o take_v heed_n lest_o in_o pray_v these_o word_n the_o tongue_n run_v without_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o must_v needs_o do_v in_o those_o that_o ceremonious_o rehearse_v they_o make_v haste_n to_o have_v do_v even_o like_a unto_o a_o chlide_a say_v his_o lesson_n which_o he_o have_v con_v perfect_o such_o may_v say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dear_a son_n and_o yet_o go_v away_o without_o any_o notice_n take_v of_o they_o
the_o matter_n be_v suppress_v because_o that_o will_v have_v be_v too_o great_a a_o evidence_n against_o they_o not_o long_o after_o ardanus_n bishop_n of_o northumberland_n under_o king_n oswaldus_n oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o same_o allege_v that_o the_o grievous_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v not_o to_o be_v propound_v to_o the_o people_n anno._n 670._o colmanus_n another_o bishop_n stout_o resist_v the_o shave_n of_o priest_n and_o other_o fooolish_a ceremony_n that_o be_v urge_v but_o the_o king_n take_v against_o he_o he_o prevail_v not_o and_o therefore_o go_v from_o his_o bishopric_n into_o scotland_n with_o those_o that_o take_v part_n with_o he_o the_o like_a resistance_n have_v his_o predecessor_n fannanus_n make_v before_o etc._n auintint_v lib._n 3._o annalium_fw-la etc._n etc._n afterward_o anno_fw-la 714._o when_o boniface_n who_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o german_n be_v send_v of_o gregory_n the_o second_o for_o the_o like_a purpose_n of_o establish_v romish_a ceremony_n he_o be_v resist_v by_o adelbertus_n gallus_n clemens_n scotus_n samson_n scotus_n virgilius_n and_o sidorius_fw-la learned_a man_n who_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o ceremony_n urge_v about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o baptism_n but_o they_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n viz._n gregory_n the_o second_o gregory_z the_o three_o and_o zachary_n anno_fw-la 774._o egila_n 10._o nist_n magdeb._n cent._n 8._o cap._n 10._o a_o bishop_n in_o spain_n who_o before_o have_v much_o reverence_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n afterward_o understand_v that_o his_o tradition_n depend_v not_o upon_o god_n word_n he_o contemn_v they_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o stir_v up_o other_o spanish_a bishop_n against_o the_o say_a egila_n anno_fw-la 899._o there_o be_v one_o claudius_n 10._o cent._n 9_o cap._n 10._o who_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n in_o the_o court_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a which_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o luther_n afterward_o do_v inveigh_v against_o the_o imagery_n and_o superstition_n of_o those_o time_n trithsnus_n baleus_n trithsnus_n anno_fw-la 841._o bertram_z a_o priest_n in_o france_n who_o be_v great_o esteem_v by_o charles_n the_o brother_n of_o king_n lotharius_n teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o be_v by_o faith_n receive_v anno_fw-la 847._o thergaudus_n bishop_n of_o treviris_n inveigh_v grievous_o against_o pope_n nicolus_n he_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o a_o wolf_n say_v two_o auentiniâ—_n reginâ—l_n lib._n two_o cum_fw-la sis_fw-la seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dominus_fw-la dominantium_fw-la esse_fw-la contendis_fw-la when_o as_o thou_o be_v by_o profession_n a_o servant_n of_o servant_n thou_o strive_v to_o be_v a_o lord_n of_o lord_n he_o call_v rome_n babylon_n be_v call_v to_o rome_n together_o with_o guntherius_n calleâ—_n guntherius_n bishop_n of_o calleâ—_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v unheard_a and_o after_o slay_v anno_fw-la 859._o s._n vdasrick_n bishop_n of_o augusta_n hold_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n may_v err_v and_o prove_v learned_o by_o sundry_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o marry_v 10._o hist_o mag._n cent._n 9_o cap._n 10._o anno_fw-la 1054._o berengarius_fw-la a_o learned_a man_n have_v many_o follower_n who_o stout_o maintain_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n anno_fw-la 1071._o lanfranke_a 10._o hist_o magdeb._n cent._n 1â—_n cap._n 10._o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v say_v to_o have_v correct_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n whence_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o go_v from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o father_n time_n which_o be_v note_v by_o some_o but_o to_o blind_v their_o eye_n this_o correction_n be_v make_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o anselme_n there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o visit_v the_o sick_a prescribe_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o priest_n shall_v say_v thou_o confess_v that_o thou_o have_v live_v so_o ill_o that_o thou_o have_v deserve_v hell_n 6._o hist_o magd._n cent_z 11._o cap._n 6._o the_o sick_a answer_n yea_o do_v thou_o repent_v thou_o of_o these_o thing_n he_o answer_v yea_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o thou_o he_o answer_v yea_o do_v thou_o give_v he_o thanks_n he_o answer_v yea_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v save_v but_o by_o his_o death_n he_o answer_v yea_o go_v to_o therefore_o whilst_o thy_o soul_n be_v in_o thou_o put_v thy_o whole_a trust_n in_o this_o death_n trust_v in_o no_o other_o thing_n commit_v thyself_o whole_o to_o this_o death_n with_o this_o cover_n thyself_o all_o over_o wind_n up_o thyself_o all_o over_o in_o this_o death_n lutheran_n s._n anselme_n be_v a_o lutheran_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o according_a to_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n it_o be_v hold_v then_o and_o that_o meritorious_a work_n wrought_v by_o man_n be_v in_o no_o request_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n anno_fw-la 1110._o florentinus_n a_o bishop_n avouch_v that_o antichrist_n be_v then_o bear_v blondas_fw-la platina_n blondas_fw-la for_o which_o he_o be_v call_v to_o account_v by_o paschalis_n the_o second_o and_o suppress_v anno_fw-la 1135._o one_o francis_n a_o abbot_n maintain_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 5._o hist_o magd._n cent._n 12._o cap._n 5._o anno_fw-la 1110._o petrus_n de_fw-fr bevis_n a_o priest_n &_o henry_n a_o monk_n in_o france_n teach_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o offer_v in_o the_o mass_n neither_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n make_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n that_o altar_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v that_o the_o substance_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o alter_v that_o sacrifice_n and_o mass_n and_o prayer_n and_o alm_n etc._n etc._n be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a 9_o cent._n 12._o cap_n 9_o be_v foolery_n and_o profit_v not_o that_o priest_n and_o monk_n be_v rather_o to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v that_o cross_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reverence_v that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v only_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n have_v not_o equal_a authority_n and_o of_o these_o the_o one_o be_v burn_v the_o other_o hardly_o escape_v vita_fw-la bernardi_n vita_fw-la anno_fw-la 1190._o bernard_n a_o learned_a father_n though_o he_o be_v not_o so_o sound_a through_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n in_o all_o thing_n yet_o in_o the_o case_n of_o justification_n he_o speak_v like_o a_o protestant_n when_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a i_o confess_v neither_o can_v i_o by_o my_o own_o merit_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o my_o lord_n obtain_v it_o by_o a_o double_a right_n viz._n of_o inheritance_n and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v content_a with_o the_o one_o himself_o h_z e_z bestow_v the_o other_o upon_o i_o anno_fw-la 1220._o one_o william_n a_o goldsmith_n say_v that_o rome_n be_v babylon_n &_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n &_o be_v therefore_o burn_v 2._o hist_o magd._n cent._n 13._o cap._n 2._o anno_fw-la 1250._o gâ—lielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la be_v banish_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o his_o book_n burn_v robert_n grostâ—d_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n a_o zealous_a opposer_n of_o papal_a tyranny_n shall_v have_v have_v his_o bone_n dig_v up_o and_o burn_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v terrify_v in_o a_o dream_n desist_v from_o this_o his_o enterprise_n anno_fw-la 1260._o on_o laurence_n a_o englishman_n have_v his_o bone_n burn_v after_o that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n anno_fw-la 1350._o there_o be_v many_o sincere_a teacher_n special_o johannes_n the_o rupe_n scissiâ—_n anno_fw-la 1360._o armachanus_fw-la a_o archbishop_n in_o ireland_n anno._n 1370._o john_n wickâ—liffe_n dispute_v open_o at_o oxenford_n and_o be_v defend_v by_o k._n edward_n the_o three_o and_o the_o noble_n against_o the_o pope_n collecta_fw-la summa_fw-la conc._n a_o bartholomâ—o_v goranza_n collecta_fw-la the_o point_n maintain_v by_o he_o be_v that_o the_o material_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o outward_a confession_n to_o the_o priest_n be_v superfluous_a and_o unprofitable_a that_o if_o any_o man_n give_v alm_n to_o the_o idle_a friar_n he_o be_v excommunicate_a that_o he_o which_o enter_v into_o any_o such_o order_n be_v make_v more_o foolish_a and_o unfit_a to_o observe_v god_n commandment_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n neither_o be_v the_o pope_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n indulgence_n etc._n etc._n anno_fw-la 1410._o john_n husse_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n be_v famous_a in_o bohemia_n 415._o conc._n fol._n
the_o english_a catechism_n explain_v or_o a_o comentarie_a on_o the_o short_a catechism_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n wherein_o divers_a necessary_a question_n touch_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v insert_v modern_a controversy_n handle_v doubt_v resolve_v and_o many_o case_n of_o conscience_n clear_v profitable_a for_o minister_n in_o their_o church_n for_o schoolmaster_n in_o their_o school_n and_o for_o householder_n in_o their_o family_n by_o john_n mayer_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n the_o second_o edition_n review_v london_n print_v by_o augustine_n mathewes_n for_o john_n marriot_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n in_o saint_n dunstan_n churchyard_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1622._o to_o my_o reverend_a brethren_n the_o pastor_n of_o parochial_a congregation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reverend_n brethren_n ever_o since_o my_o first_o enter_v into_o a_o pastoral_n charge_n i_o have_v apply_v my_o endeavour_n by_o catechise_v to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a and_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v irregular_a my_o theme_n have_v always_o be_v the_o short_a catechism_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n a_o catechism_n indeed_o sole_o appoint_v to_o be_v first_o teach_v but_o to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o our_o church_n either_o whole_o neglect_v any_o other_o be_v prefer_v or_o bare_o teach_v without_o any_o further_a explanation_n or_o else_o for_o outward_a formality_n only_o in_o lent_n set_v upon_o the_o table_n as_o a_o dish_n appropriate_v to_o that_o fast_a my_o study_n have_v be_v first_o to_o mend_v this_o fault_n for_o my_o own_o particular_a and_o therefore_o i_o have_v diverse_a year_n labour_v constant_o throughout_o the_o year_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o teach_v to_o form_n in_o my_o hearer_n some_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o our_o christian_a principle_n and_o have_v at_o length_n come_v to_o my_o intend_a period_n i_o digest_v the_o pith_n of_o all_o my_o collection_n and_o meditation_n into_o this_o book_n herein_o imitate_v vrsinus_n upon_o melanctons_n short_a catechism_n so_o useful_a to_o young_a student_n in_o theology_n and_o to_o other_o studious_a person_n the_o labour_n thus_o end_v be_v conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o my_o own_o weakness_n i_o suppress_v it_o three_o or_o four_o year_n till_o that_o be_v animate_v by_o some_o of_o you_o my_o brethren_n who_o have_v either_o see_v or_o hear_v hereof_o i_o have_v adventure_v to_o bring_v it_o into_o public_a view_n the_o work_n i_o confess_v be_v ordinary_a and_o worthless_a but_o for_o form_v it_o be_v alone_o and_o so_o may_v crave_v entertainment_n here_o be_v collect_v into_o one_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n sparsedlie_o handle_v in_o diverse_a learned_a book_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o short_a english_a catechism_n it_o be_v a_o catechism_n and_o a_o comentarie_a the_o one_o for_o child_n short_a and_o fit_v to_o their_o capacity_n the_o other_o for_o man_n lead_v to_o a_o large_a map_n of_o christian_a principle_n and_o fit_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o all_o to_o have_v write_v a_o large_a new_a catechism_n without_o a_o old_a text_n have_v be_v superfluous_a among_o so_o many_o already_o abroad_o but_o to_o write_v for_o the_o illustrate_v of_o the_o text_n to_o which_o we_o english_a must_v all_o hold_v we_o be_v very_o necessary_a in_o publish_v this_o i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o prescribe_v a_o form_n unto_o any_o myself_o be_v the_o least_o among_o thousand_o but_o i_o whet_v on_o all_o what_o i_o can_v to_o a_o uniform_a proceed_n by_o our_o common_a ground_n we_o have_v all_o one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o baptism_n one_o gospel_n and_o one_o form_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n to_o which_o we_o subscribe_v why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o all_o consent_n in_o one_o catechism_n our_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v first_o command_v this_o one_o catechism_n upon_o which_o be_v my_o commentary_n if_o therefore_o my_o inward_a wish_n may_v break_v forth_o into_o open_a request_n i_o will_v crave_v that_o it_o may_v please_v the_o right_n reverend_a father_n of_o our_o church_n more_o strict_o to_o press_v the_o teach_n of_o our_o common_a catechism_n in_o their_o several_a jurisdiction_n and_o you_o my_o brethren_n who_o do_v already_o teach_v it_o in_o your_o several_a parish_n to_o labour_v in_o it_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o in_o and_o commend_v it_o to_o the_o private_a exercise_n of_o your_o people_n in_o their_o family_n among_o who_o it_o have_v hitherto_o be_v much_o neglect_v and_o i_o beseech_v you_o all_o favourable_o to_o accept_v this_o my_o present_a act_n and_o where_o i_o have_v fault_v correct_v i_o where_o i_o have_v fail_v supply_v i_o where_o i_o have_v do_v right_o join_v with_o i_o if_o this_o may_v be_v any_o thing_n though_o but_o goat_n hair_n towards_o the_o lord_n sanctuary_n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a and_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n our_o great_a shepherd_n the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n make_v this_o and_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o his_o servant_n fruitful_a pasture_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o holy_a and_o glorious_a name_n amen_n your_o fellow-seruant_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n john_n mayer_n a_o table_n of_o the_o qvestion_n and_o answer_v add_v unto_o those_o of_o the_o catechism_n handle_v in_o this_o commentary_n question_n who_o do_v the_o article_n of_o your_o faith_n concern_v answ_n the_o first_o part_n of_o they_o concern_v god_n the_o second_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 21_o quest_n in_o the_o first_o part_n concern_v god_n what_o learn_v you_o to_o believe_v answ_n first_o i_o learn_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n second_o in_o god_n the_o son_n three_o in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 21_o quest_n how_o know_v thou_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n answ_n many_o way_n but_o chief_o by_o my_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v i_o for_o secret_a sin_n which_o can_v be_v but_o unto_o a_o infinite_a wisdom_n that_o know_v the_o most_o secret_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n such_o as_o be_v neither_o man_n devil_n nor_o angel_n but_o god_n alone_o 22_o quest_n how_o many_o god_n be_v there_o answ_n but_o one_o only_a true_a god_n the_o rest_n be_v idol_n set_v up_o by_o man_n quest_n what_o be_v god_n answ_n he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n most_o simple_a infinite_o present_a holy_a wise_a just_a merciful_a and_o mighty_a the_o creator_n preserver_n and_o only_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 23_o quest_n into_o how_o many_o person_n be_v the_o godhead_n distinguish_v answ_n into_o three_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 24_o quest_n if_o in_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v three_o person_n and_o every_o one_o be_v god_n how_o say_v you_o then_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n answ_n although_o there_o be_v three_o person_n yet_o be_v there_o but_o one_o only_a god_n in_o substance_n one_o infinite_a power_n and_o one_o eternity_n 25_o quest_n what_o learn_v you_o to_o believe_v concern_v god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o which_o word_n answ_n i_o learn_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v my_o father_n able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o same_o in_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 26_o quest_n in_o which_o word_n learn_v you_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o son_n answ_n in_o these_o and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 32_o quest_n what_o learn_v you_o to_o believe_v here_o concern_v god_n the_o son_n answ_n two_o thing_n first_o his_o humiliation_n second_o his_o exaltation_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v also_o call_v jesus_n christ_n answ_n he_o be_v perfect_a god_n by_o nature_n and_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o perfect_a man_n make_v so_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n that_o he_o may_v become_v our_o redeemer_n and_o thus_o be_v he_o subject_a to_o the_o father_n 33_o quest_n how_o can_v this_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v man_n answ_n not_o by_o turn_v the_o godhead_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o by_o take_v man_n nature_n unto_o the_o godhead_n that_o so_o one_o person_n may_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n 33_o quest_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v thus_o abase_v himself_o to_o become_v man_n answ_n great_a need_n on_o our_o behalf_n who_o can_v not_o be_v deliver_v by_o angel_n or_o by_o earthly_a treasure_n but_o only_o by_o his_o precious_a blood_n
35_o quest_n do_v sin_n deserve_v so_o ill_o that_o we_o can_v not_o by_o other_o satisfactory_a mean_n be_v deliver_v heerefrom_o but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n yes_o it_o deserve_v the_o infinite_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v all_o judgement_n in_o this_o world_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 35_o quest_n if_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o bear_v the_o curse_n why_o do_v he_o not_o to_o this_o â—nd_n take_v unto_o he_o some_o other_o nature_n more_o excellent_a answ_n man_n only_o have_v sin_v it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o debt_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o sin_n which_o commit_v it_o 36_o quest_n how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o man_n be_v we_o create_v sinner_n answ_n no_o god_n at_o the_o first_o make_v man_n righteous_a but_o by_o yield_v to_o the_o devil_n temptation_n he_o make_v himself_o a_o sinner_n 37_o quest_n wherein_o do_v man_n yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n answ_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o not_o content_v himself_o with_o all_o other_o fruit_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v allow_v he_o to_o eat_v 37_o quest_n be_v god_n so_o angry_a that_o he_o will_v curse_v man_n for_o eat_v a_o apple_n or_o fig_n or_o such_o like_a answ_n that_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n anger_n but_o his_o unthankfulness_n pride_n disobedience_n and_o credit_v rather_o the_o devil_n then_o god_n 37_o quest_n but_o though_o one_o man_n do_v thus_o yet_o all_o do_v not_o be_v we_o all_o then_o sinner_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n answ_n we_o be_v all_o in_o his_o loin_n and_o so_o whatsoeuâ—r_v he_o do_v and_o what_o estate_n he_o fall_v into_o it_o be_v common_a to_o we_o all_o 38_o quest_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o we_o be_v sinner_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v before_o that_o we_o have_v actual_o do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n answ_n yes_o very_o the_o child_n that_o be_v but_o new_a bear_v yea_o but_o conceive_v and_o live_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n be_v a_o sinner_n and_o need_v god_n grace_n 39_o quest_n i_o perceive_v then_o that_o we_o be_v all_o in_o a_o miserable_a estate_n by_o nature_n but_o you_o tell_v i_o of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v humble_v for_o we_o wherein_o stand_v this_o his_o humiliation_n and_o in_o which_o word_n be_v it_o set_v forth_o answ_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o of_o this_o his_o humiliation_n there_o be_v three_o degree_n 39_o quest_n which_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n and_o in_o which_o word_n answ_n first_o his_o incarnation_n set_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 40_o quest_n which_o be_v the_o second_o degree_n and_o in_o which_o word_n answ_n he_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o my_o sin_n set_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v 48_o quest_n which_o be_v the_o three_o degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o in_o which_o word_n answ_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n and_o everlasting_a death_n in_o these_o word_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n 58_o quest_n be_v this_o all_o the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o our_o redemption_n do_v he_o no_o way_n else_o abase_v himself_o for_o we_o answ_n yes_o he_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n also_o that_o by_o his_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n we_o may_v stand_v perfect_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 64_o quest_n in_o which_o word_n be_v his_o exaltation_n set_v down_o and_o how_o many_o be_v the_o degree_n hereof_o answ_n in_o these_o word_n the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n there_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o this_o be_v four_o degree_n also_o 67_o quest_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o in_o which_o word_n answ_n first_o he_o arise_v again_o from_o death_n to_o life_n 68_o quest_n which_o be_v the_o second_o answ_n and_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o these_o word_n the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v etc._n etc._n 68_o quest_n which_o be_v the_o three_o and_o in_o which_o word_n answ_n three_o he_o have_v all_o honour_n power_n and_o authority_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n together_o with_o god_n the_o father_n in_o these_o word_n he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n 79_o quest_n which_o be_v the_o four_o degree_n and_o in_o which_o word_n answ_n four_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v all_o that_o shall_v then_o be_v find_v live_v and_o all_o that_o have_v die_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v in_o these_o word_n from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n 84_o quest_n what_o learn_v we_o to_o believe_v concern_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o which_o word_n answ_n that_o he_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o sanctifier_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 91_o quest_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o your_o article_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n answ_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n 98_o quest_n what_o learn_v you_o to_o believe_v here_o concern_v god_n church_n answ_n four_o thing_n 98_o quest_n which_o be_v the_o first_o answ_n first_o i_o learn_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o church_n consist_v of_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o true_a believer_n of_o who_o some_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o some_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o that_o i_o myself_o be_o a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o 98_o quest_n which_o be_v the_o second_o answ_n i_o learn_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n church_n be_v holy_a that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o wash_v by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o such_o as_o daily_o grow_v in_o holiness_n until_o at_o the_o last_o it_o come_v to_o be_v present_v before_o god_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n of_o sin_n 118_o quest_n which_o be_v the_o three_o answ_n i_o learn_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n church_n be_v catholic_n consist_v of_o person_n of_o all_o sort_n scatter_v all_o over_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o time_n and_o age_n 127_o quest_n how_o may_v a_o man_n certain_o know_v where_o this_o church_n of_o god_n be_v answ_n by_o these_o two_o special_a mark_n holiness_n teach_v and_o profess_v and_o antiquity_n when_o they_o go_v together_o 138_o quest_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o the_o â—â—ue_a church_n of_o god_n see_v it_o exceed_v in_o holiness_n and_o be_v most_o ancient_a answ_n no_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n indeed_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o many_o year_n after_o but_o now_o it_o be_v neither_o holy_a for_o great_a uncleanness_n be_v there_o maintain_v nor_o ancient_a for_o the_o ancient_a for_o the_o ancient_a religion_n be_v deface_v with_o gross_a error_n and_o superstition_n 138_o quest_n where_o then_o may_v we_o find_v the_o true_a church_n answ_n in_o england_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n where_o these_o corruption_n be_v do_v away_o and_o religion_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o first_o purity_n 138_o quest_n how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v the_o religion_n here_o profess_v be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v of_o yesterday_o and_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o luther_n and_o caluin_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a slander_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o there_o have_v not_o be_v some_o stand_n to_o the_o maintenance_n hereof_o against_o romish_a corruption_n 138_o quest_n how_o happen_v it_o then_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n still_o ever_o prevail_v and_o be_v general_o account_v for_o christ_n true_a church_n and_o those_o oppugner_n be_v never_o of_o any_o esteem_n answ_n by_o the_o greatness_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n who_o chief_a care_n have_v be_v most_o ever_o since_o constantine_n time_n to_o magnify_v their_o own_o church_n and_o themselves_o and_o to_o suppress_v their_o adversary_n 138_o quest_n but_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v once_o a_o true_a church_n
the_o prejudice_n of_o our_o neighbour_n life_n three_o all_o rail_n and_o revile_v speech_n fourthly_a all_o murderous_a desire_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o of_o anger_n malice_n hatred_n and_o envy_n fift_o all_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o creature_n which_o show_v a_o murderous_a mind_n in_o us._n 328_o quest_n what_o be_v we_o here_o command_v answ_n out_o of_o the_o love_n which_o we_o bear_v to_o our_o neighbour_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o preserve_v his_o life_n and_o health_n and_o special_o the_o life_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o good_a counsel_n exhortation_n and_o admonition_n 343_o quest_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o commandment_n answ_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n 347_o quest_n what_o be_v here_o forbid_a answ_n first_o all_o outward_a unclean_a action_n of_o adultery_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n second_o all_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a speech_n sing_v of_o wanton_a lovesong_n and_o read_v of_o book_n &_o ballad_n of_o this_o sort_n three_o all_o incontinent_a thought_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n four_o whatsoever_o be_v usual_o a_o occasion_n of_o uncleanness_n as_o be_v present_a at_o filthy_a stageplays_a put_v on_o apparel_n of_o another_o sex_n mix_v lascivious_a dance_n surfeit_v drunkenness_n idleness_n etc._n etc._n 347_o quest_n what_o be_v we_o here_o command_v answ_n to_o live_v in_o temperance_n chastity_n and_o soberness_n and_o so_o to_o keep_v my_o body_n holy_a and_o pure_a as_o a_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 357_o quest_n which_o be_v the_o eight_o commandment_n answ_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v 361_o quest_n what_o be_v here_o forbid_a answ_n all_o steal_v which_o be_v first_o by_o violence_n or_o secret_a take_n away_o that_o which_o be_v our_o neighbour_n second_o by_o oppression_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o rich_a towards_o the_o poor_a three_o by_o deceit_n in_o buy_v and_o sell_v four_o by_o use_v any_o unlawful_a trade_n or_o way_n of_o gain_n or_o game_n fortune-tell_n or_o sell_v drink_n unto_o drunkenness_n five_o by_o prodigality_n for_o thus_o do_v man_n rob_v their_o child_n and_o posterity_n 361_o quest_n what_o more_o be_v here_o forbid_a answ_n all_o covetousness_n and_o unmercifulnes_n the_o rob_n of_o god_n in_o thing_n dedicate_v tithe_n and_o offering_n 370_o quest_n what_o be_v we_o here_o command_v answ_n to_o do_v to_o all_o man_n as_o i_o will_v they_o shall_v do_v unto_o i_o and_o by_o diligent_a painstaking_a to_o get_v my_o own_o live_n in_o that_o estate_n of_o life_n to_o which_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o call_v i_o 379_o quest_n which_o be_v the_o nine_o commandment_n answ_n thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n 383_o quest_n what_o be_v here_o forbid_a answ_n all_o false_a witnes-bearing_a first_o by_o false_o accuse_v and_o witness_v against_o our_o neighbour_n before_o a_o judge_n second_o by_o slander_v and_o backbiting_a and_o by_o readiness_n to_o hearken_v to_o such_o false_a report_n three_o by_o flatter_v or_o soothe_v any_o for_o advantage_n against_o the_o truth_n four_o by_o lie_v or_o tell_v a_o untruth_n against_o our_o conscience_n 383_o quest_n what_o be_v we_o here_o command_v answ_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o preserve_v the_o good_a name_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o our_o own_o good_a name_n stop_v our_o ear_n against_o false_a report_n and_o suppress_v they_o &_o always_o whatsoever_o come_v of_o it_o speak_v the_o truth_n 393_o quest_n which_o be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n answ_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n etc._n etc._n 396_o quest_n what_o be_v here_o forbid_a answ_n all_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o sin_n though_o no_o consent_n be_v yield_v unto_o they_o 396_o quest_n what_o be_v we_o command_v here_o answ_n to_o keep_v our_o very_a heart_n and_o mind_n free_a from_o evil_a thought_n against_o any_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 399_o quest_n be_v any_o man_n able_a to_o keep_v all_o these_o commandment_n answ_n no_o man_n upon_o earth_n have_v or_o ever_o can_v be_v able_a to_o keep_v they_o perfect_o adam_n only_o except_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n 401_o what_o be_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o answ_n it_o be_v sin_n which_o if_o it_o be_v but_o once_o commit_v only_o and_o that_o but_o in_o thought_n it_o make_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o god_n eternal_a curse_n which_o be_v everlasting_a death_n in_o hell_n fire_n the_o torment_n whereof_o be_v unspeakable_a without_o end_n or_o ease_v 404_o quest_n be_v it_o not_o injustice_n to_o appoint_v so_o great_a a_o punishment_n for_o every_o sin_n yea_o even_o for_o the_o least_o answ_n it_o be_v very_o just_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o lord_n to_o adjudge_v the_o least_o sin_n to_o hell_n fire_n because_o his_o mark_n which_o be_v perfect_a holiness_n set_v upon_o man_n in_o his_o creation_n be_v hereby_o remoove_v and_o a_o mark_n with_o the_o devil_n brand_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n for_o which_o it_o be_v just_a that_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o god_n shall_v now_o have_v such_o a_o soul_n 405_o quest_n if_o no_o man_n can_v perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n wherefore_o serve_v it_o answ_n first_o to_o humble_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o miserable_a estate_n hereby_o discover_v second_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n unto_o us._n 406_o quest_n how_o may_v we_o be_v save_v from_o our_o sin_n answ_n only_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n lay_v hold_v upon_o by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n 407_o quest_n how_o be_v faith_n first_o begin_v and_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n answ_n ordinary_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o holy_a spirit_n inward_o open_v the_o heart_n to_o believe_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v outward_o preach_v to_o the_o ear_n 410_o quest_n how_o do_v faith_n exercise_v itself_o and_o get_v more_o strength_n answ_n by_o prayer_n the_o exercise_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n concern_v prayer_n quest_n what_o be_v prayer_n answ_n it_o be_v a_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o full_a assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o accept_v at_o his_o gracious_a hand_n 412_o quest_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v pray_v see_v they_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n he_o know_v their_o want_n and_o have_v pardon_v all_o their_o sin_n answ_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o we_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o needful_a be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v cheerful_o pray_v both_o to_o pay_v the_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n to_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n promise_v and_o to_o renew_v our_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n daily_o renew_v through_o our_o great_a weakness_n 416_o quest_n what_o time_n be_v special_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o prayer_n answ_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o christian_a make_v his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n every_o morning_n and_o evening_n sit_v down_o and_o rise_v up_o from_o meal_n and_o at_o other_o time_n as_o the_o spirit_n move_v or_o occasion_n and_o other_o necessity_n require_v to_o have_v the_o heart_n lift_v up_o in_o prayer_n 418_o quest_n how_o and_o according_a to_o what_o prayer_n ought_v we_o to_o pray_v answ_n the_o patrerne_n and_o form_n for_o our_o direction_n be_v the_o lord_n payer_n our_o father_n etc._n etc._n 422_o quest_n how_o many_o be_v the_o part_n of_o this_o prayer_n answ_n the_o preface_n our_o father_n the_o petition_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n and_o the_o conclusion_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o etc._n etc._n 429_o quest_n in_o the_o preface_n why_o call_v you_o god_n father_n answ_n because_o he_o be_v ready_a as_o a_o love_a father_n to_o hear_v i_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n whence_o i_o learn_v with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o with_o prayer_n 429_o quest_n why_o do_v you_o say_v our_o father_n and_o not_o my_o father_n answ_n because_o i_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o other_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o for_o myself_o 432_o quest_n why_o add_v you_o in_o the_o preface_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n answ_n not_o for_o that_o i_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n only_o for_o he_o be_v every_o where_o but_o because_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a glory_n whence_o i_o learn_v with_o reverence_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o be_v my_o father_n most_o glorious_a 434_o quest_n how_o many_o be_v the_o petition_n of_o this_o prayer_n answ_n six_o whereof_o the_o three_o former_a concern_v god_n glory_n the_o three_o latter_a concern_v ourselves_o 435_o
quest_n which_o be_v those_o three_o concern_v god_n glory_n ans_fw-fr first_o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n second_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v three_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n 437_o quest_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o what_o desire_v you_o answ_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o title_n word_n and_o all_o his_o work_n 437_o quest_n in_o the_o second_o petition_n what_o desire_v you_o answ_n that_o the_o number_n of_o true_a believer_n may_v be_v daily_o increase_v that_o god_n kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v enlarge_v his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n may_v be_v hasten_v 443_o quest_n in_o the_o three_o petition_n what_o pray_v you_o for_o answ_n that_o i_o and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n may_v as_o ready_o obey_v god_n will_n as_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 452_o quest_n which_o be_v the_o three_o petition_n concern_v ourselves_o answ_n the_o first_o give_v we_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n 2._o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n 3._o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n 459_o quest_n what_o pray_v you_o for_o in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o petition_n answ_n for_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o present_a life_n and_o therefore_o we_o ask_v but_o for_o bread_n and_o but_o for_o this_o day_n 460_o quest_n what_o pray_v you_o for_o in_o the_o second_o of_o these_o petition_n answ_n that_o god_n will_v free_o forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n as_o we_o do_v from_o our_o heart_n forgive_v the_o offence_n of_o man_n against_o us._n 471_o quest_n what_o pray_v you_o for_o in_o the_o three_o of_o these_o petition_n answ_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v carry_v a-away_a by_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n flesh_n or_o devil_n to_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o evil_a of_o all_o temptation_n both_o sin_n and_o damnation_n 480_o quest_n wherefore_o serve_v the_o conclusion_n for_o thou_o be_v etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o petition_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n that_o god_n be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a do_v certain_o yield_v to_o our_o request_n make_v unto_o he_o therefore_o we_o add_v a_o note_n of_o confidence_n and_o say_v amen_n 487_o quest_n what_o be_v the_o other_o exercise_n of_o the_o faithful_a answ_n the_o right_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 518_o of_o the_o sacrament_n quest_n the_o benefit_n be_v show_v which_o we_o be_v to_o crave_v at_o god_n hand_n by_o prayer_n what_o further_a mean_n have_v we_o for_o the_o better_a assure_v to_o our_o soul_n the_o promise_n of_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n answ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n 492_o quest_n wherein_o stand_v true_a repentance_n answ_n in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o knowledge_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n past_a second_o in_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n of_o heart_n for_o they_o three_o in_o a_o godly_a purpose_n to_o forsake_v all_o sin_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n for_o all_o time_n to_o come_v 505_o quest_n what_o be_v faith_n answ_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o heart_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ground_v upon_o his_o promise_n that_o all_o my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v i_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 508_o quest_n what_o be_v require_v in_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n answ_n to_o be_v right_o dispose_v before_o and_o at_o the_o receive_n hereof_o 532_o quest_n what_o ought_v a_o man_n to_o do_v before_o his_o come_n answ_n to_o examine_v himself_o for_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n 532_o quest_n how_o may_v a_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o have_v true_a faith_n or_o no_o answ_n by_o two_o special_a fruit_n thereof_o repentance_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o love_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n 534_o quest_n wherein_o stand_v true_a repentance_n answ_n in_o affection_n when_o it_o be_v the_o same_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n that_o it_o be_v towards_o ourselves_o void_a of_o malice_n hatred_n and_o envy_n and_o desirous_a of_o his_o good_a as_o of_o our_o own_o and_o in_o action_n when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v good_a unto_o other_o as_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o to_o keep_v away_o hurt_v as_o from_o ourselves_o 537_o quest_n what_o shall_v he_o do_v that_o find_v not_o these_o thing_n in_o himself_o after_o due_a examination_n answ_n he_o may_v not_o keep_v away_o from_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o this_o be_v a_o provoke_a of_o god_n to_o wrath_n neither_o can_v he_o come_v unto_o it_o without_o offend_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n 539_o quest_n what_o may_v a_o man_n do_v then_o in_o this_o case_n answ_n he_o must_v humble_o sue_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o ftrike_v his_o hard_a hart_n that_o he_o may_v melt_v into_o tear_n for_o they_o and_o constant_o cleave_v to_o his_o commandment_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o dissension_n he_o must_v go_v and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o brother_n 540_o quest_n what_o ought_v a_o man_n to_o do_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n answ_n he_o ought_v thankful_o to_o remember_v the_o inward_a grace_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o by_o see_v the_o outward_a sign_n 541_o quest_n what_o be_v these_o grace_n answ_n first_o the_o lord_n give_v of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o death_n for_o we_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o minister_n take_v of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n break_v &_o pour_v out_o &_o offer_v they_o to_o we_o all_o second_o our_o near_a union_n unto_o christ_n and_o how_o we_o have_v all_o our_o spiritual_a food_n from_o he_o set_v forth_o by_o our_o take_n eat_a and_o inward_a digest_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n that_o become_v nourishment_n unto_o us._n three_o the_o near_a union_n that_o god_n have_v make_v by_o christ_n betwixt_o all_o the_o faithful_a set_v forth_o by_o the_o same_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n of_o corn_n and_o by_o the_o same_o wine_n make_v of_o many_o grape_n 541_o quest_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v after_o the_o receive_n answ_n we_o must_v meditate_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o new_a obedience_n renew_v by_o this_o sacrament_n that_o we_o may_v more_o careful_o perform_v it_o and_o fly_v sin_n and_o vice_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 543_o appendix_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n answ_n whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o not_o any_o other_o book_n or_o writing_n whatsoever_o 545_o quest_n how_o many_o and_o which_o be_v these_o book_n answ_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v seven_o &_o twenty_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_fw-la number_n deuteronomie_n joshua_n judge_n ruth_n the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o samuel_n the_o first_o and_o second_o king_n the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o the_o chronicle_n ezra_n nehemiah_n ester_n job_n psalm_n proverb_n ecclesiastes_n canticle_n isaiah_n jeremiah_n ezechiel_n daniel_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o twelve_o small_a prophet_n the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v 26._o matthew_n mark_v luke_n john_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n first_o and_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n galathianss_n ephesian_n philippian_n colossian_n and_o two_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o two_o to_o timothy_n to_o titus_n the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n and_o two_o of_o peter_n first_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n of_o jude_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n 545_o quest_n be_v not_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n part_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n answ_n they_o be_v not_o neither_o have_v be_v ever_o so_o account_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o be_v annex_v as_o be_v full_a of_o good_a instruction_n and_o history_n declare_v god_n wonderful_a providence_n over_o his_o people_n israel_n 546_o quest_n what_o proof_n be_v there_o that_o the_o other_o be_v god_n word_n answ_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o their_o antiquity_n some_o of_o they_o be_v before_o all_o other_o book_n sundry_a time_n oppugn_v and_o seek_v to_o be_v burn_v up_o by_o persecutor_n and_o yet_o wonderful_o preserve_v and_o by_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n confirm_v which_o show_v that_o they_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o of_o man_n invention_n 547_o quest_n have_v this_o word_n write_v be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n without_o any_o help_n by_o preack_v answ_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o it_o must_v also_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o preach_v that_o the_o hard_a place_n may_v be_v right_o understand_v we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o error_n and_o have_v our_o dull_a
then_o petition_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n thank_n to_o god_n be_v here_o first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n for_o who_o consider_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o apprehension_n break_v forth_o into_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o glorify_v his_o bless_a name_n for_o such_o unspeakable_a mercy_n before_o he_o dare_v presume_v to_o beg_v a_o further_a gift_n from_o the_o same_o hand_n saint_n paul_n in_o most_o of_o his_o epistle_n begin_v with_o commemoration_n of_o god_n fundamental_a mercy_n in_o christ_n and_o thanks_o for_o they_o before_o he_o proceed_v to_o new_a petition_n for_o continuance_n of_o save_v grace_n thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o grace_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o latter_a last_o petition_n for_o god_n grace_n for_o continuance_n in_o grace_n sheweth_z first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o establish_v ourselves_o but_o that_o we_o must_v crave_v this_o blessing_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o last_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o who_o power_n we_o be_v keep_v and_o confirm_v unto_o salvation_n namely_o the_o same_o power_n and_o mercy_n by_o which_o we_o be_v first_o take_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o in_o handle_v the_o ability_n of_o forsake_v the_o devil_n second_o the_o difference_n herein_o appear_v between_o the_o two_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n the_o imperfection_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o absolute_a perfectness_n of_o a_o better_a here_o we_o be_v still_o to_o entreat_v lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n lord_n strengthen_v our_o hope_n lord_n assist_v our_o patience_n but_o there_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o make_v request_n for_o establishment_n our_o faith_n shall_v then_o be_v evacuate_v by_o accomplishment_n our_o hope_n fulfil_v by_o fruition_n our_o patience_n needless_a where_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o tribulation_n there_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v in_o admire_v adore_a and_o magnify_v that_o mercy_n and_o bounty_n which_o have_v preserve_v we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o mortal_a life_n and_o have_v crown_v we_o with_o life_n everlasting_a of_o the_o creed_n qu._n 2._o thou_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v as_o be_v promise_v for_o thou_o which_o be_v that_o thou_o shall_v believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n let_v i_o hear_v thou_o therefore_o rehearse_v the_o same_o answ_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a amen_n apostle_n the_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n explan_n before_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o these_o article_n in_o particular_a a_o few_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v premise_v in_o general_n first_o touch_v the_o name_n whereby_o they_o be_v call_v what_o article_n be_v it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o every_o man_n and_o so_o be_v the_o other_o name_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o proper_a name_n hereof_o in_o greek_a in_o which_o tongue_n these_o article_n be_v first_o pen_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d symbolum_n apostolorum_fw-la which_o signify_v either_o a_o note_n a_o mark_n serve_v to_o distinguish_v between_o one_o soldier_n and_o another_o or_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n cast_v in_o which_o we_o call_v a_o shot_n it_o be_v likely_a and_o history_n consent_v herein_o that_o the_o apostle_n disperse_v themselves_o over_o the_o world_n according_a to_o their_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n advise_o compile_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o same_o to_o remain_v as_o a_o rule_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n whereof_o though_o the_o church_n be_v scatter_v far_o and_o wide_a yet_o both_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n may_v be_v hold_v in_o a_o holy_a agreement_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o heresy_n arise_v be_v bring_v hereunto_o as_o unto_o a_o touchstone_n may_v be_v try_v and_o be_v find_v dross_n reject_v and_o because_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o compile_v some_o part_n which_o be_v put_v together_o make_v the_o whole_a it_o obtain_v the_o name_n of_o symbolum_n as_o augustine_n testify_v if_o it_o be_v his_o own_o where_o he_o recite_v in_o particular_a the_o several_a word_n put_v in_o by_o every_o apostle_n 114._o aug._n the_o temp_n conâ—_n 114._o these_o be_v gather_v say_v he_o by_o peter_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n by_o john_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o james_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n by_o andrew_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o philip_n he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n etc._n etc._n by_o thomas_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o bartholomew_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v etc._n etc._n by_o matthew_n from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a by_o james_n son_n of_o alpheus_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n by_o simon_n zelotes_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n by_o judas_n james_n his_o brother_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n by_o mathias_n the_o life_n everlasting_a amen_n all_o which_o i_o have_v here_o insert_v as_o probable_a not_o as_o necessary_o enforce_v church_n jerom._n epist_n 41._o partis_fw-la 1._o in_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o phrase_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v not_o neither_o in_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n that_o just_a according_a to_o this_o form_n it_o be_v first_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o both_o the_o phrase_n of_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o catholic_a church_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o late_a stamp_n and_o moreover_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o certain_o pen_v by_o they_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o common_a opinion_n of_o our_o divine_n be_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o their_o writing_n it_o may_v be_v by_o some_o of_o their_o disciple_n that_o hear_v they_o for_o i_o own_o part_n have_v recite_v thus_o what_o i_o find_v touch_v the_o name_n and_o first_o collection_n of_o these_o article_n i_o will_v leave_v every_o man_n to_o judge_v as_o reason_n shall_v induce_v he_o to_o do_v second_o concern_v the_o number_n of_o creed_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o some_o compile_v by_o whole_a counsel_n some_o by_o several_a learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o special_a occasion_n but_o none_o of_o those_o which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o orthodox_n do_v any_o whit_n differ_v in_o substance_n from_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n they_o do_v only_o set_v down_o in_o more_o word_n that_o which_o be_v here_o contain_v in_o few_o and_o so_o may_v serve_v instead_o of_o some_o commentary_n upon_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o principal_n be_v the_o nicene_n creed_n make_v some_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n incarnation_n unto_o which_o be_v consent_v 318_o father_n constantine_n the_o great_a emperor_n be_v precedent_n this_o because_o of_o arius_n who_o deny_v christ_n divinity_n be_v large_a in_o set_v this_o forth_o how_o he_o be_v very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n next_o be_v the_o athanasian_n creed_n make_v by_o that_o holy_a man_n athanasius_n who_o by_o the_o arian_n be_v much_o persecute_v but_o he_o make_v this_o as_o for_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o sincerity_n in_o the_o truth_n so_o also_o to_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v other_o and_o of_o like_a sort_n be_v the_o ephesine_n the_o chalcedon_n the_o agathen_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o be_v doubtful_a because_o there_o be_v many_o which_o to_o embrace_v know_v and_o receive_v this_o and_o so_o thou_o do_v know_v and_o receive_v they_o all_o why_o 3._o the_o creed_n pen_v why_o three_o concern_v the_o end_n why_o this_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n they_o be_v sundry_a and_o excellent_a
&_o other_o villainy_n that_o they_o may_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a three_o in_o the_o book_n of_o prophecy_n in_o which_o be_v thing_n certain_o and_o particular_o foretell_v long_o before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v far_o pass_v the_o reach_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o these_o two_o the_o prophet_n esay_n produce_v as_o main_a argument_n against_o heathen_a god_n for_o that_o they_o be_v both_o want_v in_o they_o and_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o great_a god_n of_o all_o 41.23_o esay_n 41.23_o show_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v god_n do_v good_a or_o do_v evil_a that_o we_o may_v declare_v it_o four_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n creature_n wonderful_o make_v and_o set_v in_o order_n and_o ever_o since_o their_o creation_n preserve_v when_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v heavy_a and_o there_o be_v no_o solid_a thing_n to_o uphold_v it_o for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o water_n be_v sustain_v in_o the_o place_n only_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o water_n be_v to_o overflow_v all_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o visible_a heaven_n to_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o water_n 3.5_o 2._o pet._n 3.5_o from_o which_o they_o be_v raise_v five_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n among_o which_o there_o be_v none_o so_o barbarous_a and_o brutish_a but_o acknowledge_v a_o divine_a power_n govern_v the_o world_n beneficial_a to_o mankind_n and_o avenge_a sin_n nay_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n do_v so_o far_o abhor_v direct_a atheism_n that_o rather_o than_o have_v no_o god_n he_o will_v make_v he_o a_o god_n of_o stone_n or_o wood_n last_o in_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v maintain_v without_o any_o fleshly_a arm_n against_o the_o rage_n of_o all_o tyrant_n especial_o since_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n where_o every_o page_n give_v some_o testimony_n of_o the_o godhead_n quest_n 6._o how_o many_o god_n be_v there_o answ_n but_o one_o only_a true_a god_n the_o rest_n be_v but_o idol_n set_v up_o by_o man_n explan_n strange_o do_v man_n dote_v of_o old_a that_o follow_v a_o number_n of_o god_n our_o light_n be_v such_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n that_o in_o the_o dark_a corner_n of_o this_o land_n man_n do_v know_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o this_o be_v most_o clear_a by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n thus_o god_n be_v infinite_a but_o there_o can_v be_v two_o infinite_n for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v somewhat_o beyond_o the_o infinite_a and_o uncomprize_v in_o it_o whicâ—_n be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o itself_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o like_a reduction_n unto_o impossibility_n of_o plurality_n may_v be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o attribute_n of_o omnipotency_n independency_n supreme_a goodness_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v capable_a only_o of_o unity_n but_o herein_o i_o rather_o refer_v to_o the_o sound_a principle_n of_o true_a philosophy_n urge_v by_o some_o of_o the_o platonic_n and_o schoolman_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o tractate_v of_o the_o father_n who_o have_v spend_v much_o time_n hereabout_o in_o their_o writing_n and_o sound_o prove_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o other_o go_n quest_n 7._o what_o be_v god_n answ_n he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n most_o simple_a infinite_o present_a holy_a wise_a just_a and_o mighty_a the_o creator_n preserver_n and_o only_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n explan_n here_o i_o call_v god_n essence_n 4.20_o exod._n 3.14_o joh._n 4.20_o because_o he_o alone_o have_v be_v himself_o and_o can_v say_v i_o be_o other_o thing_n be_v all_o of_o he_o spiritual_a because_o he_o have_v no_o body_n nor_o member_n of_o a_o body_n as_o we_o have_v most_o simple_a that_o be_v most_o pure_a without_o mixture_n of_o any_o corporal_a thing_n 6.3_o psal_n 139._o esay_n 6.3_o infinite_o present_a that_o be_v fill_v all_o place_n with_o his_o presence_n for_o he_o be_v every_o where_o infinite_o holy_a for_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o he_o infinite_o wise_a for_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n 3.19_o prou._n 3.19_o past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o all_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n he_o know_v how_o to_o turn_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o best_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n infinite_o just_a 17.1_o exod_n 34.7_o gen._n 17.1_o he_o can_v be_v corrupt_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v sinner_n to_o escape_v unpunished_a but_o will_v plague_v they_o to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n and_o infinite_o mighty_a all_o power_n be_v of_o he_o the_o mighty_a in_o the_o world_n be_v limit_v and_o go_v no_o further_o than_o they_o be_v permit_v he_o alone_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v himself_o 1._o gen._n 1._o the_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o he_o make_v all_o of_o nothing_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a water_n with_o all_o creature_n 65._o psal_n 65._o the_o preserver_n it_o be_v he_o that_o preserve_v and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n ever_o since_o they_o be_v make_v by_o he_o the_o earth_n be_v establish_v that_o it_o move_v not_o the_o water_n be_v maintain_v for_o navigation_n and_o the_o heaven_n with_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n sustain_v above_o 17._o act_n 17._o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o nether_a world_n by_o he_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bring_v forth_o for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o by_o he_o we_o feed_v and_o live_v and_o one_o generation_n be_v provide_v to_o succeed_v another_o last_o the_o governor_n for_o he_o rule_v in_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o providence_n both_o small_a and_o great_a 10.29_o math._n 10.29_o a_o sparrow_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n without_o he_o nor_o one_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n quest_n 8._o into_o how_o many_o person_n be_v the_o godhead_n distinguish_v answ_n into_o three_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n explan_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o be_v see_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o have_v be_v already_o in_o some_o measure_n handle_v but_o we_o must_v also_o know_v god_n as_o he_o be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n of_o which_o every_o one_o be_v very_a god_n therefore_o in_o this_o confession_n be_v distinct_a mention_n make_v of_o they_o all_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o thus_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o in_o god_n who_o be_v jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n and_o in_o god_n who_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proof_n proof_n moreover_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v give_v large_a testimony_n hereof_o first_o that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 3.16_o math._n 3.16_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o like_o a_o dove_n and_o a_o voice_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v here_o be_v the_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n baptize_v upon_o earth_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n again_o it_o be_v command_v to_o the_o disciple_n 28.19_o math._n 28.19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o plain_o 5.7_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n second_o that_o every_o one_o be_v very_a god_n not_o only_o the_o title_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o but_o their_o very_a work_n do_v declare_v for_o what_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n be_v it_o not_o god_n but_o such_o be_v the_o father_n 1._o gen._n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n such_o also_o be_v the_o son_n 1.10_o joh._n 1.10_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v and_o without_o he_o be_v make_v nothing_o that_o be_v make_v and_o such_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 33.6_o psal_n 33.6_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n or_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n again_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n any_o other_o then_o god_n but_o as_o the_o father_n be_v such_o without_o who_o a_o little_a sparrow_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n 104.30_o mat._n 10.29_o heb._n 1.3_o psal_n 104.30_o so_o be_v the_o son_n for_o the_o word_n sustain_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v send_v forth_o and_o renew_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n quest_n 9_o if_o in_o the_o godhead_n
there_o be_v three_o person_n and_o every_o one_o be_v very_a god_n how_o say_v you_o then_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n answ_n although_o there_o be_v three_o person_n yet_o be_v there_o but_o one_o only_a god_n in_o substance_n one_o infinite_a power_n and_o one_o eternity_n explan_n this_o point_n be_v very_o mystical_a and_o therefore_o have_v breed_v many_o heresy_n in_o some_o deny_v the_o son_n to_o be_v god_n and_o some_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o will_v not_o subject_v humane_a reason_n to_o divine_a mystery_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o plain_a for_o it_o first_o because_o they_o teach_v but_o one_o god_n only_o second_o because_o they_o teach_v this_o very_a point_n in_o so_o many_o word_n these_o three_o be_v one_o three_o 5.7_o job_n 5.7_o because_o that_o ever_o when_o they_o express_v the_o lord_n god_n it_o be_v by_o these_o word_n jehovah_n elohim_n proper_o english_v the_o lord_n god_n that_o be_v god_n in_o more_o person_n which_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n augustine_n show_v by_o a_o comparison_n that_o this_o may_v be_v in_o natural_a reason_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o light_n enlighten_v the_o air_n be_v three_o light_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o sun_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o enter_v comparison_n betwixt_o thing_n finite_a and_o make_v and_o the_o infinite_a creator_n of_o all_o betwixt_o terrestrial_a generation_n and_o supercelestial_a why_o shall_v we_o seek_v to_o tie_v he_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n who_o be_v above_o nature_n it_o be_v no_o argument_n man_n can_v beget_v a_o son_n sibi_fw-la contemporaneum_fw-la which_o begin_v to_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o himself_o and_o of_o who_o it_o can_v be_v say_v he_o make_v but_o one_o man_n together_o with_o he_o therefore_o neither_o can_v the_o lord_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v like_o man_n when_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o not_o man_n only_o but_o even_o all_o the_o world_n be_v as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n it_o be_v far_o more_o absurd_a 12.18_o esay_n 40.15_o mark_n 12.18_o then_o that_o of_o the_o saducee_n compare_v our_o present_a frail_a estate_n with_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a to_o come_v eremo_fw-la serm._n 15._o ad_fw-la frat_fw-la in_o eremo_fw-la aristodemus_n a_o philosopher_n say_v augustine_n labour_v many_o year_n in_o find_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o bee_n neither_o final_o can_v he_o and_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o comprehend_v the_o trinity_n see_v more_o in_o my_o tractate_n upon_o the_o six_o to_o the_o roman_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o sect._n 3._o &_o cap._n 6._o sect._n 1_o quest_n 10._o what_o do_v you_o learn_v here_o to_o believe_v concern_v god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o which_o word_n answ_n i_o learn_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v my_o father_n able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o same_o in_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n explan_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n particular_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o follow_v one_o and_o the_o same_o method_n throughout_o viz._n first_o to_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n than_o the_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v take_v and_o last_o how_o we_o be_v to_o express_v in_o our_o life_n our_o faith_n in_o every_o article_n first_o therefore_o touch_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n i_o believe_v that_o be_v i_o myself_o do_v particular_o know_v and_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v here_o set_v down_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o my_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v and_o not_o to_o rest_v content_v with_o a_o general_a faith_n believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v without_o know_v the_o thing_n believe_v or_o with_o a_o general_a faith_n believe_v these_o thing_n general_o to_o be_v true_a without_o apply_v they_o to_o myself_o 2.19_o jam._n 2.19_o for_o there_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o faith_n which_o do_v only_o believe_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a such_o as_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o this_o faith_n be_v natural_a and_o historical_a reprobate_n do_v attain_v unto_o it_o there_o be_v another_o which_o believe_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o in_o the_o application_n be_v altogether_o doubtful_a and_o only_o hope_v well_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n mercy_n which_o be_v the_o uncomfortable_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o can_v never_o speed_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n if_o that_o common_a speech_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a according_a to_o thy_o faith_n be_v unto_o thou_o &_o that_o of_o james_n if_o any_o man_n want_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n faith_n jam._n 1.5.6_o the_o right_a christian_a faith_n and_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n without_o waver_v the_o true_a save_a faith_n exceed_v all_o this_o and_o certain_o resolve_v the_o believer_n though_o in_o regard_n of_o sin_n there_o do_v oftentimes_o arise_v doubt_n but_o these_o be_v only_a weakness_n in_o believer_n not_o of_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o proceed_v i_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v my_o father_n that_o be_v i_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v only_o the_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o creation_n but_o that_o he_o be_v my_o father_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n and_o that_o i_o be_o his_o child_n though_o by_o nature_n i_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n by_o generation_n by_o creation_n and_o by_o regeneration_n or_o adoption_n my_o father_n able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n which_o it_o please_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v argument_n of_o infinite_a power_n without_o exclusion_n of_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o son_n also_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thus_o i_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n also_o and_o the_o governor_n for_o that_o this_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o his_o proper_a work_n as_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o redemption_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o sanctification_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n redemption_n and_o sanctification_n according_a to_o that_o maxim_n in_o divinity_n opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la quoad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n without_o be_v all_o indivisible_a and_o only_o within_o have_v the_o several_a person_n their_o peculiar_a work_n here_o the_o father_n only_o beget_v the_o son_n only_o be_v beget_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o proceed_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o meaning_n 3.16_o proof_n god_n be_v father_n psal_n 2.7_o heb._n 1.6_o math._n 3.16_o second_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o article_n and_o first_o that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n and_o first_o by_o generation_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o call_v jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o his_o first_o bear_v when_o he_o bring_v in_o his_o first_o beget_v he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n worship_v he_o and_z this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n and_o in_o this_o generation_n do_v three_o wonder_n concur_v first_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v be_v equal_a in_o time_n with_o he_o that_o beget_v he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n without_o beginning_n god_n the_o generation_n of_o god_n second_o he_o that_o beget_v communicate_v to_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v his_o whole_a essence_n for_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n can_v be_v divide_v part_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o son_n and_o part_n retain_v still_o to_o the_o father_n three_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n within_o himself_o not_o without_o for_o there_o be_v no_o place_n without_o he_o he_o contain_v all_o place_n within_o himself_o second_o that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n by_o creation_n be_v plain_a for_o he_o create_v the_o heaven_n 104._o gen._n 1._o psal_n 104._o and_o the_o earth_n he_o lay_v the_o beam_n of_o his_o chamber_n in_o the_o water_n he_o set_v the_o earth_n upon_o her_o foundation_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v wonderful_a and_o far_o surpass_v all_o other_o work_v of_o the_o great_a in_o the_o world_n beside_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o the_o world_n be_v make_v viz._n nothing_o for_o all_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o little_a or_o
rather_o no_o pain_n take_v hereabout_o for_o he_o speak_v but_o the_o word_n and_o all_o be_v make_v he_o do_v but_o say_v of_o every_o thing_n let_v it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v so_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o instrument_n and_o tool_n use_v which_o be_v likewise_o none_o four_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n all_o thing_n be_v finish_v in_o six_o day_n not_o that_o the_o lord_n need_v this_o time_n for_o he_o can_v have_v make_v all_o in_o a_o instant_n but_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o a_o more_o distinct_a and_o particular_a consideration_n of_o all_o his_o glorious_a work_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n partly_o that_o his_o provident_a care_n over_o man_n may_v appear_v for_o that_o he_o prepare_v all_o thing_n fit_a for_o he_o before_o his_o creation_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o great_a care_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o man_n partly_o to_o make_v know_v his_o sovereign_a power_n over_o all_o creature_n when_o as_o he_o cause_v light_a to_o be_v without_o sun_n moon_n or_o star_n &_o tree_n plant_n to_o grow_v without_o the_o influence_n of_o these_o heavenly_a body_n show_v hereby_o that_o howsoever_o he_o do_v use_v mean_n ordinary_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v hereunto_o but_o can_v and_o will_v if_o it_o please_v he_o work_v all_o thing_n without_o mean_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o rely_v upon_o his_o help_n when_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o mean_n of_o comfort_n and_o last_o to_o give_v example_n of_o labour_v in_o our_o calling_n the_o six_o day_n and_o sanctify_v a_o rest_n upon_o the_o seven_o three_o that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n by_o adoption_n be_v testify_v where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o in_o that_o of_o john_n 1.18_o jam_fw-la 1.18_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o neither_o can_v they_o 3.9_o 1._o joh._n 3.9_o for_o his_o seed_n be_v in_o they_o now_o to_o who_o he_o be_v thus_o a_o father_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v herein_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n know_v and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n viz._n in_o that_o the_o one_o sort_n commit_v not_o sin_n the_o other_o do_v iniquity_n that_o be_v willing_o and_o wilful_o four_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n himself_o witness_v to_o abraham_n say_v i_o be_o god_n alsufficient_a and_o where_o he_o say_v 7._o gen._n 17.1_o revel_v 1.8_o luk_n 3_o 7._o i_o be_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v even_o the_o almighty_a yea_o he_o can_v only_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v but_o whatsoever_o else_o he_o can_v out_o of_o stone_n raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v many_o world_n five_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n create_v yea_o that_o the_o small_a matter_n be_v under_o his_o providence_n have_v be_v already_o show_v before_o in_o the_o description_n of_o god_n and_o moreover_o 104._o psal_n 104._o the_o prophet_n david_n be_v much_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o how_o he_o provide_v for_o thing_n both_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a both_o for_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job._n proof_n job_n 39.40_o proof_n wherefore_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n be_v false_a and_o absurd_a non_fw-la vacat_fw-la exiguis_fw-la rebus_fw-la adesse_fw-la lovi_fw-la six_o and_o last_o that_o i_o may_v come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o be_v first_o say_v and_o first_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v know_v particular_o and_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n 17.3_o joh._n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n and_o again_o 53.11_o esay_n 53.11_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o from_o whence_o with_o many_o like_a place_n it_o be_v direct_o to_o be_v infer_v that_o i_o must_v study_v for_o a_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v without_o know_v what_o as_o their_o teach_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n though_o thomas_n aquinn_v and_o other_o not_o long_o since_o have_v teach_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o only_o in_o other_o more_o mystical_a point_n to_o hold_v as_o the_o church_n hold_v without_o pry_v into_o they_o ob._n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o true_a faith_n without_o this_o distinct_a knowledge_n for_o they_o know_v not_o how_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a kingdom_n even_o after_o the_o resurrection_n in_o like_a manner_n rahab_n who_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n know_v only_o that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v most_o mighty_a and_o above_o all_o other_o go_n sol._n i_o answer_v and_o so_o questionless_a many_o more_o have_v be_v save_v without_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n when_o either_o for_o want_v of_o mean_n or_o through_o weakness_n of_o conceit_n they_o have_v be_v uncapable_a hereof_o but_o note_n that_o ever_o where_o true_a faith_n be_v there_o be_v strive_v after_o the_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n as_o in_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v ever_o attend_v to_o their_o master_n sermon_n and_o question_v with_o he_o master_n what_o mean_v this_o parable_n and_o good_a master_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v etc._n etc._n second_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v particular_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o every_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o without_o waver_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o weakness_n though_o as_o have_v be_v say_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o faith_n attain_v not_o unto_o this_o at_o all_o time_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v confirm_v 13.14.15.16_o sesse_n 6._o can._n 13.14.15.16_o because_o of_o the_o many_o canon_n make_v here_o against_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n examine_v therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o record_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v such_o abraham_n by_o faith_n be_v full_o persuade_v 8.37_o rom._n 4.12_o gal._n 2.20_o act._n 8.37_o paul_n by_o faith_n believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n love_v he_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o he_o philip_n require_v of_o the_o eunuch_n before_o his_o baptise_v that_o he_o shall_v believe_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n again_o faith_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n 8.16_o rom._n 8.16_o according_a to_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 11.1_o heb._n 11.1_o and_o who_o dare_v say_v then_o that_o this_o be_v uncertain_a last_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o very_a existence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v now_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a evidence_n that_o give_v none_o assurance_n but_o leave_v still_o in_o suspense_n and_o doubtful_a three_o that_o i_o be_o more_o special_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v my_o father_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v either_o his_o command_n will_v we_o to_o call_v he_o father_n when_o you_o pray_v 11.2_o luk_n 11.2_o say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n or_o the_o large_a promise_n make_v to_o those_o that_o rely_v upon_o he_o as_o upon_o their_o father_n if_o god_n provide_v thus_o say_v christ_n for_o fowl_n and_o grass_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o for_o you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n 10._o math._n 10._o mean_v if_o by_o a_o strong_a faith_n they_o shall_v rely_v upon_o he_o as_o upon_o their_o father_n or_o last_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n of_o abraham_n david_n daniel_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o catalogue_n heb._n 11._o obedience_n 1._o duty_n obedience_n three_o for_o the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o to_o show_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n they_o be_v four_o first_o we_o must_v obey_v his_o will_n hereby_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o know_v he_o that_o be_v 1.2.3_o 1._o joh._n 1.2.3_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o christ_n public_o disclame_v all_o such_o from_o be_v his_o brethren_n and_o sister_n but_o only_o such_o as_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n 12._o math._n 12._o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o his_o prophet_n malachy_n demand_n say_v if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n 2.3.6_o mal._n 2.3.6_o where_o be_v my_o honour_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o be_v
bastard_n and_o no_o son_n which_o call_v i_o father_n but_o fear_v not_o to_o offend_v my_o will_n they_o do_v vain_o flatter_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v coheire_n with_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n but_o yet_o do_v not_o his_o will_n they_o do_v but_o think_v and_o not_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n which_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n and_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o most_o man_n &_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n which_o make_v their_o life_n a_o trade_n of_o sin_v against_o god_n they_o do_v plain_o mock_v god_n and_o his_o church_n in_o confess_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n god_n 2._o duty_n like_o unto_o god_n the_o second_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o bear_v in_o we_o some_o resemblance_n of_o his_o majesty_n as_o natural_a child_n do_v resemble_v their_o parent_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v 3.10_o ephes_n 5.1_o levit._fw-la 11.44_o 1._o joh._n 3.10_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n now_o this_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o holiness_n or_o life_n be_v you_o holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a second_o in_o love_n for_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o god_n dwell_v in_o love_n and_o this_o love_n express_v itself_o by_o beneficence_n a_o aptness_n or_o readiness_n to_o do_v good_a 5.45_o math._n 5.45_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a etc._n etc._n more_o particular_o by_o mercy_n towards_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o lord_n receive_v the_o miserable_a prodigal_n and_o the_o poor_a publican_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o we_o 2._o jam._n 2._o say_v saint_n james_n if_o we_o see_v the_o naked_a and_o clothe_v he_o not_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o see_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v reward_v mat._n 25._o if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o then_o be_v it_o not_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o world_n dream_v of_o and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o child_n but_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n must_v be_v purge_v and_o all_o wickedness_n must_v be_v empty_v out_o world_n 3._o duty_n moderate_a care_n for_o the_o world_n the_o three_o duty_n be_v to_o moderate_v our_o care_n for_o worldly_a thing_n either_o food_n or_o raiment_n for_o what_o need_v he_o to_o care_n for_o the_o world_n who_o have_v a_o love_a father_n who_o be_v al-sufficient_a and_o shall_v live_v still_o ever_o to_o provide_v for_o he_o and_o how_o can_v any_o true_a believer_n then_o distract_v his_o mind_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n see_v his_o father_n be_v al-sufficient_a most_o love_a and_o always_o live_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o provide_v he_o a_o kingdom_n will_v the_o heir_n of_o king_n take_v care_n for_o pin_n and_o point_n or_o not_o rather_o have_v their_o mind_n take_v up_o with_o more_o princely_a thought_n so_o do_v not_o you_o care_v for_o such_o thing_n 6.32.33_o math._n 6.32.33_o say_v christ_n for_o thus_o do_v the_o gentile_n but_o seek_v you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v unworthy_a and_o unbeseeming_a the_o dignity_n of_o your_o condition_n to_o be_v so_o base_o mind_v and_o this_o may_v serve_v also_o for_o the_o four_o duty_n quest_n 11._o in_o which_o word_n do_v you_o learn_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o son_n answ_n in_o these_o and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a quest_n 12._o what_o do_v you_o learn_v here_o to_o believe_v concern_v god_n the_o son_n answ_n two_o thing_n first_o his_o humiliation_n second_o his_o exaltation_n explan_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o lay_v open_a some_o general_a thing_n necessary_o to_o be_v premise_v that_o we_o may_v with_o the_o better_a understanding_n proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o two_o estate_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o follow_v quest_n 13._o what_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v also_o call_v jesus_n christ_n answ_n he_o be_v perfect_a god_n by_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o perfect_a man_n make_v so_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n that_o he_o may_v become_v our_o redeemer_n and_o thus_o be_v he_o subject_a to_o the_o father_n 1.14_o joh._n 1.14_o explan_n as_o the_o father_n so_o the_o son_n have_v be_v already_o prove_v to_o be_v very_a god_n in_o the_o general_a question_n concern_v the_o godhead_n now_o that_o he_o be_v also_o very_a man_n like_o unto_o we_o but_o without_o sin_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v show_v st._n john_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v part_n with_o the_o child_n forsomuch_o 2.14_o heb._n 2.14_o as_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n beside_o infinite_a place_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v man_n and_o say_v to_o be_v make_v man_n and_o say_v to_o have_v become_v man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n such_o a_o high_a priest_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v 7.26.9.14_o heb._n 7.26.9.14_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a and_o undefiled_a and_o again_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v himself_o without_o fault_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v much_o excel_v all_o high_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n for_o they_o have_v need_v be_v sinful_a man_n first_o to_o offer_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n moreover_o that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n the_o apostle_n show_v to_o the_o philippian_n he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n 2.7_o phil._n 2.7_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o he_o do_v undergo_v for_o our_o redemption_n be_v all_o voluntary_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o estate_n be_v it_o that_o he_o say_v the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o and_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o as_o his_o servant_n 42.1_o esa_fw-la 42.1_o behold_v my_o servant_n quest_n 14._o how_o can_v this_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v man_n answ_n not_o by_o turn_v the_o godhead_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o by_o take_v man_n nature_n unto_o the_o godhead_n that_o so_o one_o person_n may_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n explan_n this_o be_v such_o a_o mystery_n that_o natural_a man_n can_v conceive_v of_o it_o wherefore_o some_o suppose_n it_o to_o be_v impossible_a that_o man_n nature_n shall_v be_v unite_v unto_o the_o divine_a which_o be_v infinite_a but_o rather_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o upon_o the_o union_n be_v confound_v herewith_o have_v hold_v one_o only_a nature_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o when_o a_o drop_n of_o wine_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n we_o will_v not_o say_v but_o that_o it_o be_v all_o water_n still_o and_o these_o be_v the_o monothelite_n nature_n heresy_n a_o touch_v christ_n two_o nature_n other_o suppose_v that_o two_o nature_n can_v not_o concur_v in_o one_o person_n have_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n and_o these_o be_v the_o nestorian_n but_o that_o both_o these_o be_v error_n that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n do_v plain_o show_v first_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v take_v to_o the_o godhead_n and_o not_o abolish_v by_o the_o union_n for_o howsoever_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v become_v flesh_n to_o have_v be_v make_v man_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o imply_v a_o conversion_n or_o confusion_n of_o substance_n yet_o he_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v 2.14_o phil._n 2.7_o heb._n 2.14_o to_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o man_n to_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n which_o latter_a phrase_n may_v serve_v to_o express_v the_o former_a viz._n thus_o he_o be_v make_v man_n that_o be_v take_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n the_o nature_n and_o form_n of_o man_n so_o of_o the_o like_a again_o if_o the_o
descent_n etc._n etc._n do_v rather_o import_v somewhat_o add_v to_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n the_o more_o current_a exposition_n be_v to_o make_v it_o a_o several_a and_o different_a article_n or_o parcel_n of_o our_o saviour_n performance_n and_o so_o we_o will_v now_o consider_v in_o the_o remain_a interpretation_n that_o branch_n of_o the_o first_o interpretation_n avouch_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v sometime_o in_o triduo_fw-la mortis_fw-la real_o descend_v in_o soul_n into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v most_o literal_a natural_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n no_o way_n liable_a to_o tautology_n nor_o repugnant_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n but_o consort_a with_o the_o plain_a term_n of_o scripture_n and_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o reformation_n 37._o articâ—_n 37._o seem_v to_o understand_v and_o interpret_v this_o article_n both_o by_o insist_v upon_o the_o direct_a word_n in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n where_o the_o truth_n &_o realty_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v avouch_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o realty_n of_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o by_o the_o explanation_n thereof_o in_o the_o large_a catechism_n authorize_v by_o our_o church_n call_v nowel_n catechism_n the_o end_n of_o such_o descent_n may_v well_o be_v to_o triumph_v over_o satan_n in_o his_o own_o dunghill_n and_o dungeon_n and_o withal_o there_o to_o upbraid_v unto_o the_o damn_a spirit_n of_o obstinate_a man_n what_o a_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a saviour_n they_o have_v neglect_v though_o some_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o i_o see_v no_o coactive_a reason_n out_o of_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o bring_v by_o they_o against_o this_o plain_a literal_a construction_n and_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la why_o shall_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o mothr_n the_o church_n of_o england_n over_o sway_n for_o my_o part_n in_o my_o private_a opinion_n i_o have_v much_o incline_v to_o the_o five_o interpretation_n apply_v this_o descent_n into_o hell_n parabolical_o to_o the_o dismal_a apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n and_o represent_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n due_a to_o us._n the_o reason_n that_o persuade_v that_o our_o saviour_n undergo_v such_o inward_a suffering_n in_o his_o soul_n be_v first_o if_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v extreme_a torment_n in_o soul_n beside_o what_o he_o suffer_v by_o sympathy_n through_o bodily_a pang_n he_o must_v either_o have_v be_v weak_a and_o over-yeelding_a or_o else_o have_v dissemble_v be_v without_o sorrow_n 35._o sixt._n sennensi_fw-la bibl._n patrum_fw-la li._n 6._o annot._fw-la 35._o when_o he_o express_v so_o great_a sorrow_n as_o one_o say_v that_o hillary_n sometime_o hold_v but_o afterward_o recant_v make_v a_o sound_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o true_o suffer_v we_o be_v not_o true_o redeem_v or_o else_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o infinite_a degree_n more_o weak_a than_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v have_v more_o courage_n and_o magnanimity_n when_o they_o have_v be_v under_o extreme_a torment_n than_o he_o have_v for_o before_o his_o passion_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v very_o heavy_a &_o much_o trouble_v 39.40_o math._n 26.38_o verse_n 39.40_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v very_o heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o pray_v three_o time_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o at_o what_o time_n also_o his_o passion_n be_v note_v to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o sweat_v with_o pain_n and_o his_o sweat_n be_v like_o drop_n of_o blood_n 22.43.44_o luc._n 22.43.44_o and_o a_o angel_n appear_v from_o heaven_n comfort_v he_o whereas_o weak_a man_n have_v by_o god_n assistance_n joyful_o prepare_v themselves_o and_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o meet_v with_o the_o most_o extreme_a bodily_a torment_n again_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n what_o a_o wonderful_a deal_n of_o fear_n be_v he_o surprise_v withal_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o 24.46_o luk._n 24.46_o yea_o and_o he_o cry_v again_o the_o second_o time_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 50._o verse_n 50._o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o do_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n 5.7_o heb._n 5.7_o and_o be_v also_o hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v whereas_o weak_a man_n have_v be_v under_o cruel_a tormentor_n hand_n with_o undaunted_a courage_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o beholder_n now_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a but_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o able_a to_o endure_v any_o torment_n than_o any_o of_o the_o most_o constant_a martyr_n that_o have_v suffer_v for_o his_o name_n and_o if_o he_o be_v without_o all_o comparison_n more_o able_a to_o bear_v whence_o can_v it_o happen_v that_o he_o be_v press_v with_o such_o sorrow_n heaviness_n and_o fear_v but_o for_o that_o he_o alone_o suffer_v more_o than_o all_o martyr_n if_o all_o their_o suffering_n be_v put_v together_o ever_o since_o righteous_a abel_n to_o this_o day_n and_o how_o can_v he_o suffer_v more_o but_o in_o his_o soul_n wherein_o he_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v unsupportable_a to_o man_n and_o angel_n hereto_o be_v add_v this_o reason_n also_o 2._o arg._n 2._o christ_n do_v sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o without_o he_o be_v all_o subject_n not_o only_o to_o bodily_a suffering_n and_o death_n but_o to_o the_o everlasting_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o the_o only_a way_n whereby_o god_n be_v please_v to_o deliver_v we_o heerefrom_o be_v by_o send_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o more_o or_o less_o to_o suffer_v that_o which_o we_o for_o sin_n shall_v have_v suffer_v wherefore_o it_o â—s_v say_v he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n 5.21_o 2._o cor._n 5.21_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o he_o and_o he_o take_v flesh_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v through_o death_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n 2.14_o heb._n 2.14_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n therefore_o analogy_n infer_v that_o as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n suffer_v for_o we_o in_o body_n so_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n also_o and_o thereby_o have_v perfect_o redeem_v we_o in_o both_o but_o how_o and_o by_o what_o particular_a passion_n he_o suffer_v in_o soul_n be_v not_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o by_o we_o unutterable_a only_o we_o must_v know_v that_o how_o great_a soever_o his_o passion_n be_v he_o do_v in_o the_o end_n overcome_v they_o all_o and_o by_o the_o way_n though_o he_o fear_v sweat_v blood_n and_o cry_v out_o through_o want_n of_o present_a sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o union_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n yet_o the_o divinity_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o christ_n jesus_n but_o support_v he_o and_o make_v he_o conqueror_n over_o all_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v overcome_v the_o meditation_n also_o upon_o these_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_o needful_a &_o profitable_a to_o us._n first_o the_o remember_v christ_n passion_n in_o his_o soul_n sin_n 1._o duty_n by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n suffering_n to_o fear_v to_o sin_n be_v a_o antidote_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o sin_n for_o though_o thou_o be_v so_o stouthearted_a as_o that_o no_o bodily_a punishment_n can_v scare_v thou_o from_o follow_v thy_o will_n and_o resolution_n in_o wickedness_n yet_o do_v but_o behold_v christ_n in_o his_o spiritual_a conflict_n with_o god_n wrath_n due_a to_o sin_n sorrow_v sweat_a sweat_n of_o blood_n comfortless_a and_o cry_v out_o upon_o his_o father_n without_o hope_n and_o it_o will_v make_v thou_o to_o tremble_v to_o think_v be_o i_o forward_o to_o commit_v that_o which_o do_v thus_o anger_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n that_o he_o will_v not_o show_v any_o countenance_n nor_o favour_n that_o he_o will_v no_o whit_n spare_v nor_o regard_v his_o own_o belove_a son_n stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o sinner_n though_o his_o groan_n and_o cry_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n o_o then_o if_o i_o do_v thus_o if_o i_o rot_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o my_o sin_n how_o shall_v i_o endure_v his_o anger_n how_o regardless_o will_v he_o be_v of_o i_o when_o i_o shall_v in_o my_o need_n cry_v for_o mercy_n sure_o i_o shall_v with_o esau_n be_v send_v away_o empty_a 12.16_o heb._n 12.16_o though_o i_o seek_v the_o blessing_n with_o
bountiful_a reward_n even_o everlasting_a life_n they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v afraid_a that_o by_o teach_v this_o all_o good_a work_n will_v be_v neglect_v and_o therefore_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o they_o may_v perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n yea_o and_o do_v work_n of_o supererrogation_n also_o more_o than_o the_o law_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n but_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v how_o little_a cause_n there_o be_v of_o any_o such_o fear_n the_o son_n of_o belial_n indeed_o man_n without_o all_o grace_n grow_v secure_a hereupon_o and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v nothing_o themselves_o because_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o for_o they_o but_o they_o be_v foul_o deceive_v as_o they_o shall_v find_v to_o their_o cost_n another_o day_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o simple_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o 8.4_o rom._n 8.4_o but_o with_o this_o addition_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v for_o we_o which_o will_v fain_o be_v righteous_a and_o keep_v the_o law_n ourselves_o but_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o able_a he_o have_v do_v nothing_o therefore_o for_o these_o secure_a person_n christ_n 2._o duty_n to_o rely_v only_o upon_o christ_n the_o second_o duty_n be_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o anchor_n of_o our_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n only_o upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o no_o not_o whereunto_o we_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o paul_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o 12._o 2._o cor._n 12._o so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o his_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n his_o righteousness_n be_v sufficient_a for_o us._n either_o it_o alone_o must_v make_v we_o righteous_a or_o not_o at_o all_o that_o must_v not_o do_v somewhat_o and_o our_o own_o righteousness_n somewhat_o the_o lord_n will_v admit_v no_o such_o partnership_n 11.6_o rom._n 11.6_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n say_v he_o else_o be_v grace_v no_o grace_n if_o of_o work_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o grace_n else_o be_v work_v no_o more_o work_n our_o good_a work_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n as_o a_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n 9_o ephes_n 2.10_o verse_n 9_o that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o they_o merit_v nothing_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v let_v the_o roman_a catholic_n therefore_o sit_v at_o anchor_n here_o if_o they_o will_v let_v they_o build_v their_o hope_n upon_o this_o sandy_a foundation_n but_o let_v we_o stick_v fast_o and_o remain_v unmoveable_a upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n jesus_n let_v we_o look_v for_o the_o sweeten_v of_o all_o our_o imperfect_a good_a work_n from_o the_o perfume_n of_o his_o righteousness_n that_o thus_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v accept_v before_o god_n his_o father_n at_o the_o last_o day_n quest_n 28._o in_o which_o word_n be_v his_o exaltation_n set_v down_o and_o how_o many_o be_v the_o degree_n hereof_o answ_n in_o these_o word_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o this_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n also_o quest_n 29._o which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o in_o which_o word_n answ_n first_o in_o that_o he_o arise_v again_o from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o these_o word_n the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n article_n two_o branch_n of_o the_o five_o article_n explan_n as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v great_o humble_v as_o have_v be_v show_v so_o when_o this_o work_n be_v finish_v he_o be_v again_o high_o exalt_v and_o look_v by_o what_o step_n of_o humiliation_n he_o descend_v by_o the_o like_a also_o he_o ascend_v till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o his_o glory_n begin_v first_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o low_a in_o that_o out_o of_o the_o nethermost_a earth_n he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o high_a heaven_n of_o this_o article_n there_o be_v two_o branch_n the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o first_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n be_v the_o second_o concern_v the_o first_o be_v lay_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o a_o great_a stone_n roll_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n a_o watch_n also_o be_v set_v to_o keep_v his_o body_n lest_o his_o disciple_n shall_v come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v it_o away_o and_o say_v he_o be_v rise_v again_o be_v i_o say_v thus_o strong_o guard_v he_o be_v not_o hereby_o hinder_v but_o powerful_o rise_v and_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o burial_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n or_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o he_o have_v foretell_v unto_o his_o disciple_n proof_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 24._o math._n 28._o mark_n 16._o joh._n 20._o luk._n 24._o from_o whence_o this_o be_v take_v the_o history_n record_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n do_v plain_o declare_v thus_o much_o who_o do_v all_o set_v forth_o his_o rise_n again_o with_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o general_o this_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o passeover_n to_o show_v that_o the_o true_a paschall_n lamb_n be_v now_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o religious_a kill_n of_o all_o other_o lamb_n as_o mere_o a_o figurative_a and_o shadow_a ceremony_n shall_v now_o cease_v the_o substance_n itself_o be_v now_o present_a again_o it_o be_v the_o first_o month_n about_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o which_o answer_v to_o our_o march_n wherein_o in_o this_o northern_a hemisphere_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pleasant_a spring_n do_v begin_v to_o show_v that_o the_o earth_n do_v in_o her_o kind_n rejoice_v to_o receive_v the_o lord_n reviue_v from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o that_o of_o melancthon_n melancth_v melancth_v ecce_fw-la renascentis_fw-la testatur_fw-la gratia_fw-la mundi_fw-la omnia_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la dona_fw-la red_a sse_fw-la svo_fw-la see_v how_o the_o world_n grace_n revive_v do_v show_v with_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o all_o gift_n return_v anew_o 2._o gal_n 5_o 2._o three_o it_o be_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n before_o the_o sun_n to_o show_v that_o a_o bright_a sun_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v rise_v to_o the_o world_n four_o it_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o he_o have_v lyen_fw-we all_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n in_o the_o grave_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a still_o unto_o christ_n that_o keep_v their_o holy_a rest_n upon_o that_o day_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o circumcision_n if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n profit_v you_o nothing_o and_o to_o show_v that_o a_o great_a work_n be_v now_o end_v than_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o as_o under_o the_o creation_n the_o lord_n rest_v day_n from_o that_o great_a work_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o god_n people_n so_o under_o the_o redemption_n christ_n resurrection_n day_n and_o of_o end_v a_o great_a work_n become_v their_o sabbath_n to_o endure_v to_o the_o world_n end_n five_o it_o be_v the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n no_o soon_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v true_o dead_a without_o all_o deceit_n no_o late_a lest_o through_o his_o long_a tarry_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n shall_v turn_v into_o despair_n now_o that_o he_o do_v rise_v again_o indeed_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o take_v away_o out_o of_o his_o sepulchre_n as_o the_o jew_n his_o enemy_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v be_v diverse_o testify_v and_o so_o full_o as_o that_o it_o be_v shameful_a impudence_n to_o deny_v it_o first_o he_o himself_o foretell_v thus_o much_o sometime_o dark_o 16.16_o joh._n 16.16_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o a_o little_a while_n again_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o sometime_o plain_o 12.40_o math._n 12.40_o as_o jonah_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n sometime_o again_o more_o plain_o 23._o math._n 17.12_o 23._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n and_o be_v crucify_v and_o slay_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n second_o as_o he_o foretell_v so_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o angel_n do_v witness_v he_o be_v
in_o that_o i_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o acknowledge_v his_o office_n of_o sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o the_o father_n also_o be_v holy_a and_o so_o be_v the_o son_n but_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a office_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v from_o hence_o have_v he_o this_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n last_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v i_o put_v my_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o as_o i_o do_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o my_o preservation_n and_o salvation_n and_o more_o especial_o as_o i_o depend_v upon_o god_n the_o father_n as_o my_o creator_n and_o daily_a protector_n and_o upon_o god_n the_o son_n as_o my_o redeemer_n and_o daily_a mediator_n so_o do_v i_o depend_v upon_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o my_o comforter_n and_o the_o worker_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o virtue_n in_o i_o be_v of_o myself_o a_o lump_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o mass_n of_o corruption_n proof_n 1_o proof_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o article_n and_o first_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n s._n peter_n make_v it_o plain_a when_o as_o have_v tell_v ananias_n that_o he_o have_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o act._n 5_o 3._o verse_n 4._o he_o add_v thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n these_o last_o word_n express_v who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o viz._n god_n 8.9_o act._n 28.25_o esa_n 6_o 8.9_o moreover_o well_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v paul_n by_o his_o prophet_n esay_n go_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a and_o say_v by_o hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v by_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v whereas_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o jehovah_n the_o lord_n god_n speak_v these_o word_n unto_o he_o whence_o plain_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_a god_n and_o lord_n proof_n 2_o proof_n second_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o not_o inferior_a or_o servant_n as_o macedonius_n wicked_o teach_v be_v plain_a from_o diverse_a reason_n first_o because_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n according_a to_o that_o of_o john_n 5.7_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o that_o be_v one_o substance_n and_o essence_n one_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n glory_n and_o majesty_n second_o because_o he_o be_v alike_o worship_v with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n as_o in_o that_o prayer_n put_v up_o alike_o to_o they_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 13.13_o 2._o cor._n 13.13_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_o last_o because_o he_o be_v alike_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o when_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o have_v move_v upon_o the_o water_n incubasse_n by_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o sit_v and_o hatch_v 1.2_o gen._n 1.2_o and_o breed_v life_n as_o a_o hen_n do_v to_o bring_v forth_o her_o chicken_n and_o elihu_n mention_v in_o job_n a_o man_n of_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n say_v 33.4_o job_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v 104.30_o psal_n 104.30_o if_o thou_o send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v create_v and_o thou_o renewe_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n speak_v of_o all_o other_o creature_n which_o be_v so_o make_v and_o preserve_v by_o god_n spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proof_n 3_o proof_n three_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n will_v easy_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v either_o this_o attribute_n holy_a ever_o to_o be_v annex_v unto_o the_o spirit_n as_o jesus_n and_o christ_n serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o office_n or_o the_o comparison_n by_o which_o he_o be_v for_o the_o further_o declare_v of_o the_o same_o compare_v for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fire_n and_o therefore_o john_n the_o baptist_n speak_v thus_o of_o he_o 3.11_o mat._n 3.11_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o viz._n jesus_n christ_n shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v as_o a_o fire_n purge_v away_o &_o reâ—ning_v from_o the_o dross_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v further_o set_v forth_o where_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3.3_o 1_o thes_n 5.19_o joh._n 3.3_o again_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o water_n in_o that_o say_n to_o nicodemus_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v shall_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o use_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n set_v forth_o the_o power_n thereof_o viz._n to_o cleanse_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n as_o water_n do_v from_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n to_o be_v all_o wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o first_o save_v knowledge_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o faith_n that_o most_o excellent_a and_o holy-making_a grace_n 2.12_o rom._n 8_o â—6_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o make_v we_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n that_o be_v righteousness_n in_o christ_n through_o who_o we_o be_v his_o adopt_a child_n and_o in_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o that_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a 17.3_o joh._n 17.3_o to_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n 8.10_o rom._n 8.10_o second_o spiritual_a government_n whereby_o evil_a be_v suppress_v and_o that_o which_o be_v good_a increase_v in_o we_o error_n be_v avoid_v and_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o thing_n follow_v they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o who_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o after_o the_o flesh_n the_o spirit_n rule_v in_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o thus_o to_o walk_v and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o rule_v and_o lead_v 14._o verse_n 14._o for_o all_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o he_o add_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n particular_o the_o spirit_n so_o govern_v by_o strive_v against_o evil_a motion_n and_o by_o offer_v good_a for_o â—he_n spirit_n fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n 5.17_o gal._n 5.17_o as_o the_o flesh_n fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o weakness_n it_o help_v we_o for_o when_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o pray_v acceptable_o it_o work_v with_o we_o and_o help_v we_o to_o offer_v up_o sigh_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v 8.26_o rom._n 8.26_o in_o our_o ignorances_n it_n direct_v we_o for_o it_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n three_o spiritual_a consolation_n 14._o joh._n 16.13_o joh._n 14._o in_o our_o several_a affliction_n &_o tentation_n which_o be_v another_o part_n of_o holiness_n for_o this_o he_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n who_o christ_n promise_v to_o send_v to_o mitigate_v the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o disciple_n after_o he_o departture_v he_o be_v call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n which_o make_v cheerfulnes_n even_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o face_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n 8.15_o psal_n 45.8_o rom._n 8.15_o father_n that_o be_v affect_v we_o with_o the_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n child_n when_o we_o be_v fear_v and_o trouble_v four_o power_n commendable_o to_o do_v the_o weighty_a duty_n of_o our_o calling_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n 11._o num._n 11._o that_o be_v take_v of_o moses_n and_o put_v upon_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v and_o decide_v controversy_n arise_v among_o their_o brother_n it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n 35.31_o exod._n 35.31_o that_o ahohab_n and_o bezaliel_n be_v enable_v to_o work_v all_o curious_a work_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o make_v the_o apostle_n sufficient_a unto_o a_o far_o great_a work_n about_o the_o spiritual_a tabernacle_n viz._n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n effectual_o to_o man_n of_o all_o language_n 2._o act._n 2._o they_o be_v unskilful_a of_o any_o but_o their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o for_o this_o
spirit_n of_o divination_n as_o in_o the_o 19_o verse_n they_o be_v still_o inseparable_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o follow_v they_o which_o do_v otherwise_o and_o the_o mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v these_o be_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n than_o the_o mark_n of_o god_n people_n must_v needs_o be_v this_o word_n pure_o speak_v 10_o 2_o john_n 10_o and_o teach_v among_o they_o again_o s._n john_n say_v if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o to_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n and_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o he_o twice_o name_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 9_o verse_n 9_o he_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o that_o if_o john_n be_v make_v judge_n of_o the_o church_n mark_n the_o principal_a shall_v be_v the_o word_n the_o true_a doctrine_n teach_v there_o and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n speak_v saint_n paul_n 1.8_o gal._n 1.8_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v otherwise_o unto_o you_o than_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v corrupt_a preach_n be_v still_o make_v the_o mark_n of_o seducer_n and_o then_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n sincere_a preach_a can_v but_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o god_n people_n what_o shall_v i_o multiply_v more_o testimony_n in_o this_o case_n christ_n himself_o have_v plain_o teach_v the_o same_o with_o his_o disciple_n for_o to_o what_o else_o tend_v these_o word_n against_o the_o pharisy_n o_o hypocrite_n esaias_n prophesy_v well_o of_o you_o 9_o math._n 15_o 7._o verse_n 9_o say_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n do_v he_o not_o coâ—demne_v the_o pharisy_n for_o their_o false_a doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o justify_v this_o as_o a_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n viz._n true_a doctrine_n and_o teach_v out_o of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v true_a also_o of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n these_o right_o administer_v be_v further_a certain_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o these_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n word_n the_o sign_n of_o his_o covenant_n whereby_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o receive_v we_o to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o sure_a pledge_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o which_o we_o real_o have_v till_o we_o come_v actual_o to_o be_v possess_v of_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o glory_n with_o christ_n in_o stead_n of_o which_o these_o be_v here_o give_v unto_o us._n the_o sacrament_n of_o old_a be_v circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n the_o baptism_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o as_o mark_n of_o the_o israelite_n where_o he_o say_v that_o unto_o they_o pertain_v the_o covenant_n 9.4_o rom._n 9.4_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o more_o particular_o when_o he_o will_v describe_v the_o old_a church_n visible_a and_o the_o true_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o example_n to_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v he_o set_v it_o forth_o by_o these_o mark_n they_o all_o eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n 2._o 1._o cor._n 10.2_o verse_n 4._o verse_n 2._o and_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o again_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n unto_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n compare_v the_o first_o tabernacle_n with_o the_o second_o that_o be_v the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a he_o make_v the_o mark_n of_o that_o church_n the_o candlestick_a 9.3.4_o heb._n 9.3.4_o the_o table_n the_o shewbread_n the_o golden_a pot_n with_o manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n all_o sacrament_n set_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n and_o more_o special_o at_o the_o first_o ordain_v of_o circumcision_n &_o the_o passove_a this_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n assign_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o viz._n to_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o his_o people_n of_o circumcision_n he_o say_v to_o abraham_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o my_o covenant_n unto_o thou_o 17.11_o gen._n 17.11_o that_o be_v whereby_o all_o that_o will_v may_v know_v he_o and_o his_o posterity_n to_o be_v god_n people_n likewise_o of_o the_o passeover_n the_o blood_n shall_v be_v a_o sign_n upon_o the_o post_n of_o the_o door_n 12.13_o exod._n 12.13_o by_o this_o sacrament_n the_o very_a angel_n that_o come_v to_o destroy_v shall_v know_v where_o god_n people_n dwell_v and_o it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a sign_n till_o christ_n come_n 27._o verse_n 27._o for_o their_o child_n many_o generation_n after_o must_v be_v still_o continual_o instruct_v herein_o now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n 16.16_o proof_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n marâ—_n 16.16_o two_o other_o have_v succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o these_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v baptism_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v here_o baptism_n be_v make_v a_o mark_n of_o believer_n 21._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 21._o and_o s._n peter_n compare_v baptism_n with_o noah_n ark_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v know_v from_o other_o building_n by_o the_o float_a alone_o upon_o the_o water_n so_o be_v the_o church_n by_o true_a baptism_n and_o always_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o embrace_v the_o word_n the_o first_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v exhort_v to_o this_o second_o without_o delay_n as_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v at_o peter_n sermon_n when_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v know_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v 2.38_o act_n 2.38_o be_v baptize_v say_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sinne_n and_o this_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n that_o the_o eunuch_n proceed_v unto_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n 8._o act._n 8._o what_o hinder_v i_o say_v he_o from_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n do_v to_o cornelius_n to_o the_o jailor_n and_o all_o other_o of_o who_o conversion_n we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o aferwards_o some_o famous_a man_n do_v delay_v their_o baptism_n upon_o some_o sinister_a conceit_n as_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o be_v leave_v by_o sin_v after_o baptism_n they_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o be_v god_n people_n bapt_v theod_n lib_n 4._o cap._n 12._o athan._n apâ—eg_n ad_fw-la constantin_n socr._n ib._n 5._o c._n 6._o basil_n exhort_v ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la naz._n orat_fw-la in_o bap_n chrisost_n hom_n 1._o in_o act._n greg_n orat_fw-la de_fw-fr non_fw-fr differ_v bapt_v though_o some_o other_o reason_n have_v be_v allege_v on_o their_o behalf_n as_o that_o constantine_n the_o great_a defer_v his_o baptism_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v it_o at_o the_o river_n jordan_n where_o christ_n be_v baptize_v as_o say_v theodoret_n and_o in_o the_o same_o delay_n do_v his_o son_n follow_v he_o constans_n and_o constantius_n and_o valens_n and_o theodosius_n as_o have_v athanasius_n theodoret_n and_o socrates_n and_o this_o be_v so_o common_a that_o there_o be_v cliniâ—i_n and_o grabatarii_n so_o call_v who_o defer_v until_o their_o last_o sickness_n but_o this_o be_v ever_o mislike_v by_o the_o sincere_a father_n who_o therefore_o do_v often_o inveigh_v here_o against_o as_o basilius_n nazianzen_n chrysostome_n gregory_n of_o nissen_n etc._n etc._n last_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o apostle_n make_v it_o so_o certain_a a_o mark_n of_o god_n church_n that_o when_o he_o will_v express_v the_o company_n of_o god_n people_n of_o which_o they_o can_v be_v which_o partake_v of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n he_o say_v 10.11_o 1_o cor._n 10.11_o you_o can_v partake_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n and_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a for_o that_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v a_o mark_n or_o cognizance_n of_o god_n people_n the_o devil_n table_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o long_o after_o speak_v of_o corrupt_a partake_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n when_o man_n come_v together_o in_o heartburning_n and_o contention_n he_o say_v 11.16_o 1_o cor._n 11.16_o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o be_v no_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n
which_o the_o romanist_n make_v their_o great_a strength_n viz._n antiquity_n be_v strong_a for_o us._n if_o other_o even_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n have_v but_o a_o little_a dim_a light_n do_v follow_v it_o though_o leave_v alone_o and_o through_o many_o danger_n let_v we_o much_o more_o walk_v ever_o in_o our_o clear_a light_n have_v many_o companion_n and_o all_o encouragement_n let_v we_o not_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o the_o light_n as_o many_o do_v least_o turn_v unto_o it_o i_o mean_v to_o popery_n again_o it_o turn_v to_o our_o condemnation_n quest_n 37._o how_o may_v a_o man_n know_v certain_o where_o this_o church_n of_o god_n be_v answ_n by_o these_o two_o special_a mark_n viz._n holiness_n teach_v and_o profess_a and_o antiquity_n when_o both_o go_v together_o quest_n 38._o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n see_v it_o exceed_v in_o holiness_n and_o be_v most_o ancient_a answ_n no_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n indeed_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o many_o year_n after_o but_o now_o it_o be_v neither_o holy_n for_o great_a uncleanness_n be_v there_o maintain_v nor_o ancient_a for_o the_o ancient_a religion_n be_v deface_v with_o a_o new_a religion_n and_o so_o a_o new_a church_n be_v start_v up_o there_o quest_n 39_o where_o then_o may_v we_o find_v the_o true_a church_n answ_n in_o england_n and_o all_o other_o place_n where_o these_o corruption_n be_v do_v away_o and_o religion_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o first_o puriâ—_n quest_n 40._o how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v the_o religion_n of_o these_o place_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v of_o yesterday_o and_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o luther_n and_o caluin_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a slander_n for_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o there_o have_v not_o be_v some_o which_o have_v stand_v to_o the_o maintenance_n hereof_o and_o against_o romish_a corruption_n quest_n 41._o how_o happen_v it_o then_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n still_o ever_o prevail_v and_o be_v account_v of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n true_a church_n and_o these_o oppugner_n be_v never_o of_o any_o esteem_n answ_n by_o the_o greatness_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n who_o chief_a care_n it_o have_v be_v almost_o ever_o since_o constantine_n time_n to_o magnify_v their_o own_o church_n and_o themselves_o and_o to_o suppress_v their_o adversary_n quest_n 42._o but_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v once_o a_o true_a church_n shall_v fall_v see_v god_n have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n unto_o his_o church_n to_o be_v always_o present_a to_o lead_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n answ_n the_o lord_n tithe_n not_o his_o spirit_n hereby_o to_o any_o place_n for_o then_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o asia_n long_a sâ—nce_n collapse_v shall_v still_o have_v be_v true_a church_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o present_a to_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n expla_fw-la all_o these_o question_n be_v before_o resolve_v in_o the_o open_n and_o confirm_v of_o the_o nine_o article_n only_o i_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o insert_v they_o here_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o such_o as_o can_v so_o well_o conceive_v of_o a_o continue_a discourse_n let_v the_o reader_n therefore_o seek_v above_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v all_o these_o thing_n more_o full_o lay_v open_a by_o argument_n and_o reason_n by_o scripture_n history_n and_o observation_n it_o be_v time_n now_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o ten_o article_n set_v down_o the_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v concern_v the_o church_n quest_n 43._o which_o be_v the_o four_o thing_n which_o you_o learn_v to_o believe_v concern_v the_o church_n answ_n four_o i_o learn_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a special_a benefit_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o viz._n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a quest_n 44._o what_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n ans_fw-fr that_o holy_a and_o sweet_a fellowship_n which_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v one_o with_o another_o as_o they_o make_v all_o but_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n so_o communicate_v of_o all_o good_a thing_n unto_o one_o another_o whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a as_o their_o mutual_a necessity_n do_v require_v expla_fw-la after_o the_o description_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mark_n here_o follow_v the_o comfortable_a and_o bless_a estate_n thereof_o set_v down_o in_o these_o privilege_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v it_o lose_v labour_n either_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o true_a church_n or_o to_o endeavour_v to_o join_v himself_o unto_o the_o same_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o first_o privilege_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o their_o common_a union_n unto_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o through_o he_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o one_o unto_o another_o even_o as_o there_o be_v a_o union_n betwixt_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n which_o union_n stretch_v not_o only_o to_o the_o church_n militant_a howsoever_o disperse_v but_o even_o to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a also_o and_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n so_o that_o first_o in_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n i_o do_v hold_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o none_o in_o the_o world_n of_o what_o company_n or_o degree_n soever_o be_v so_o high_o advance_v and_o so_o happy_a for_o the_o fellowship_n into_o the_o order_n of_o which_o they_o be_v join_v as_o the_o saint_n be_v as_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o company_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n because_o that_o they_o may_v happy_o be_v join_v to_o man_n famous_a upon_o earth_n but_o these_o be_v join_v to_o the_o holy_a one_o place_v in_o heaven_n they_o may_v be_v join_v to_o prince_n and_o man_n great_a upon_o earth_n but_o these_o be_v join_v to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o the_o great_a both_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n second_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v as_o much_o as_o their_o communicate_v with_o their_o head_n jesus_n christ_n and_o with_o one_o another_o whereby_o christ_n merit_n and_o righteousness_n be_v make_v common_a unto_o they_o and_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n unto_o he_o and_o their_o prayer_n fasting_n and_o devotion_n be_v make_v common_a unto_o one_o another_o not_o only_o among_o the_o live_n but_o even_o among_o the_o live_n and_o the_o saint_n depart_v also_o and_o last_o whereby_o temporal_a and_o outward_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v make_v common_a unto_o they_o through_o christ_n who_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o as_o that_o they_o only_o have_v true_a right_n and_o title_n before_o god_n unto_o earthly_a thing_n i_o do_v then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n here_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v that_o no_o small_a good_a come_v of_o this_o communion_n but_o such_o as_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v for_o my_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n serve_v to_o clothe_v i_o if_o i_o be_v in_o misery_n he_o be_v not_o without_o sense_n and_o feel_n thereof_o but_o what_o be_v do_v against_o i_o he_o account_v it_o as_o do_v against_o himself_o moreover_o the_o continual_a and_o daily_a prayer_n of_o all_o good_a people_n ascend_v up_o for_o i_o if_o i_o be_v afflict_v they_o grieve_v if_o in_o welfare_n they_o joy_v yea_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n cry_v to_o god_n for_o the_o shorten_n of_o our_o day_n of_o misery_n last_o though_o my_o estate_n be_v never_o so_o poor_a in_o this_o world_n yet_o i_o be_o rich_a than_o many_o that_o have_v great_a possession_n they_o be_v usurper_n but_o i_o have_v right_o unto_o my_o poor_a clothes_n and_o slender_a diet_n &_o unto_o more_o as_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o send_v it_o i_o and_o if_o i_o be_v rich_a i_o communicate_v unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n child_n and_o thus_o provide_v i_o riches_n that_o shall_v never_o perish_v or_o be_v lose_v proof_n proof_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o first_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o christ_n jesus_n this_o benefit_n the_o lord_n himself_o pray_v for_o say_v of_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n 17.11_o joh._n 17.11_o i_o pray_v o_o father_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o may_v be_v also_o in_o us._n and_o as_o he_o pray_v for_o it_o so_o he_o have_v by_o a_o spiritual_a marriage_n of_o his_o church_n unto_o himself_o effect_v it_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n be_v bold_a
clean_o break_v off_o we_o be_v put_v from_o he_o and_o without_o all_o pity_n must_v endure_v the_o ever-burning_a flame_n of_o hell_n fire_n 6.10_o 4._o duty_n to_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o gal._n 6.10_o the_o four_o duty_n be_v to_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o but_o special_o to_o those_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n warn_v because_o of_o our_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o distribute_v our_o temporal_a good_n but_o our_o spiritual_a &_o in_o be_v like_o affect_a towards_o they_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v for_o in_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n to_o use_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v one_o be_v pain_v and_o not_o all_o of_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n grieve_v so_o in_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o member_n there_o can_v be_v none_o grieve_v but_o it_o must_v be_v our_o grief_n also_o none_o comfort_v but_o it_o must_v be_v our_o comfort_n also_o and_o if_o we_o be_v thus_o affect_v towards_o one_o another_o we_o shall_v need_v no_o spur_n to_o prick_v we_o forward_o to_o any_o duty_n of_o love_n towards_o one_o another_o but_o minister_n will_v preach_v diligent_o to_o inlighten_v their_o fellow_n member_n people_n will_v pray_v hearty_o that_o a_o door_n of_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o neighbour_n will_v not_o suffer_v one_o another_o to_o sin_n but_o plain_o rebuke_v vice_n the_o forward_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n will_v not_o suffer_v other_o to_o be_v slack_a but_o provoke_v they_o to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n the_o stay_v will_v not_o suffer_v the_o unruly_a to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o inordinate_a course_n but_o restore_v they_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n the_o rich_a will_v not_o suffer_v the_o poor_a to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o food_n but_o relieve_v they_o they_o which_o have_v plenty_n will_v supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o as_o suffer_v through_o scarcity_n even_o beyond_o that_o which_o they_o be_v able_a and_o all_o this_o ready_o and_o cheerful_o because_o it_o be_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o common_a body_n of_o which_o we_o be_v all_o member_n alike_o neither_o be_v this_o all_o but_o in_o thus_o do_v we_o do_v wonderful_o please_v our_o dear_a saviour_n and_o shall_v have_v it_o remember_v at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o our_o unspeakable_a comfort_n 2d_o math_n 2d_o wherefore_o let_v our_o hard_a heart_n break_v within_o we_o let_v they_o resolve_v into_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n towards_o the_o poor_a and_o let_v our_o security_n in_o regard_n of_o other_o become_v anxious_a carefulness_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o upright_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n 4.15_o 5._o duty_n to_o be_v comfortable_a in_o distress_n heb._n 4.15_o the_o five_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v comfortable_a in_o all_o our_o suffering_n whether_o by_o persecutor_n or_o slanderour_n by_o sickness_n or_o lâ—sses_n by_o poverty_n or_o want_n because_o our_o head_n christ_n be_v not_o without_o a_o sympathy_n and_o feel_v of_o these_o misery_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v hereby_o beyond_o that_o we_o be_v able_a but_o will_v give_v the_o issue_n together_o with_o the_o temptation_n be_v it_o not_o a_o wonderful_a stay_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n when_o christ_n tell_v they_o 10._o math_n 10._o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n to_o those_o that_o do_v contrariwise_o do_v it_o not_o confirm_v paul_n much_o become_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o hear_v that_o they_o which_o persecute_v the_o christian_n do_v persecute_v christ_n himself_o doubtless_o it_o do_v likewise_o then_o shall_v it_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n and_o cross_n if_o any_o man_n be_v so_o near_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o so_o great_a in_o his_o favour_n as_o that_o whosoever_o dare_v to_o touch_v he_o it_o be_v as_o good_a for_o he_o to_o touch_v the_o king_n himself_o he_o will_v be_v secure_a in_o all_o wrong_n and_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o but_o we_o be_v so_o near_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n as_o that_o whosoever_o touch_v we_o go_v about_o to_o pull_v the_o signet_n out_o of_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n 49.15.16_o esa_fw-la 49.15.16_o what_o joy_n and_o comfort_n than_o shall_v we_o exexpresse_v even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o tribulation_n see_v that_o when_o we_o suffer_v 5._o rom._n 5._o the_o lord_n be_v grieve_v who_o will_v not_o hold_v his_o peace_n for_o ever_o but_o as_o a_o mighty_a giant_n wake_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_v will_v sure_o come_v forth_o and_o smite_v all_o his_o enemy_n with_o a_o great_a destruction_n and_o with_o samson_n shake_v off_o the_o cord_n and_o rope_n of_o all_o misery_n as_o thread_n burn_v in_o the_o fire_n life_n 6._o duty_n to_o lead_v a_o heavenly_a life_n the_o six_o duty_n be_v to_o lead_v a_o heavenly_a life_n whilst_o we_o live_v upon_o earth_n because_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v by_o have_v our_o heart_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o meditation_n by_o set_v up_o jaacobs_n ladder_n to_o heaven_n by_o prayer_n by_o have_v our_o mouth_n seasontd_v with_o speech_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o make_v unto_o we_o wing_n with_o the_o angel_n for_o swiftness_n and_o readiness_n in_o do_v god_n will_v by_o be_v fiery_a through_o zeal_n with_o the_o seraphim_n for_o god_n glory_n if_o we_o look_v well_o about_o we_o all_o thing_n consent_v together_o to_o work_v in_o we_o this_o heavenlines_n our_o father_n be_v in_o heaven_n our_o head_n and_o husband_n christ_n in_o heaven_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o fellow-servant_n in_o heaven_n our_o riches_n our_o joy_n and_o our_o crown_n in_o heaven_n and_o our_o dear_a country_n and_o pleasant_a dwell_v place_n no_o where_o but_o in_o heaven_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o we_o so_o far_o forget_v ourselves_o as_o to_o be_v sensual_a and_o earthly_a and_o have_v so_o little_a savour_n of_o heavenlinesse_n in_o we_o why_o do_v we_o not_o hang_v down_o our_o head_n and_o be_v ashamed_a that_o the_o lord_n shall_v see_v our_o heart_n and_o tongue_n so_o base_o take_v up_o so_o estrange_v from_o our_o dear_a husband_n father_n brethren_n and_o country_n where_o so_o excellent_a thing_n be_v provide_v for_o we_o quest_n 45._o what_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n answ_n that_o wonderful_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o he_o account_v of_o sin_n as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v commit_v explan_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v so_o large_a about_o this_o article_n because_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v the_o meaning_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o answer_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o have_v all_o their_o sin_n so_o do_v away_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v lay_v unto_o their_o charge_n no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o have_v never_o by_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o all_o this_o through_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n proof_n proof_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n here_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o first_o that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o wonderful_a favour_n for_o he_o be_v bless_v say_v the_o psalmist_n 1_o psal_n â—2_n 1_o to_o who_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o good_a cause_n be_v there_o why_o he_o shall_v be_v count_v bless_v indeed_o who_o attain_v unto_o this_o see_v that_o he_o be_v forgive_v ten_o thousand_o of_o talent_n of_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v one_o penny_n and_o so_o stand_v every_o hour_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n to_o lie_v there_o in_o misery_n perpetual_o 18.24_o maâ—_n 18.24_o â—7_n deut._n â—7_n again_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n which_o attend_v upon_o sinner_n for_o curse_v be_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o this_o curse_n be_v death_n according_a to_o that_o 6_o rom._n 6_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v terrible_a for_o death_n come_v in_o by_o sin_n and_o all_o such_o punishment_n as_o do_v hasten_v unto_o and_o be_v forerunner_n of_o this_o for_z 3â—_n rom._n 5._o lament_n 3_o 3â—_n man_n suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o which_o be_v most_o terrible_a of_o all_o the_o death_n of_o the_o
direction_n unto_o we_o for_o never_o more_o guide_v in_o every_o corner_n point_v and_o hale_v man_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o right_a way_n yet_o never_o be_v they_o so_o little_o regard_v which_o bring_v our_o profession_n into_o a_o suspicion_n among_o the_o enemy_n as_o teach_v good_a work_n to_o be_v needless_a unto_o life_n but_o they_o shall_v answer_v for_o it_o who_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o this_o blasphemy_n â—_z 3._o duty_n to_o remember_v everlasting_a life_n in_o all_o â—_z the_o three_o duty_n be_v to_o use_v the_o remembrance_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o a_o salve_n against_o all_o sore_n as_o a_o cordial_a to_o comfort_v our_o heart_n against_o our_o great_a heaviness_n be_v we_o in_o misery_n in_o poverty_n in_o pang_n in_o disgrace_n in_o danger_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o continual_a cross_n what_o be_v all_o these_o to_o dismay_v we_o the_o lord_n have_v provide_v a_o excellent_a estate_n for_o we_o ever_o endure_v our_o suffering_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o momentany_a the_o lord_n have_v assure_v his_o servant_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o crown_n of_o glory_n how_o can_v he_o then_o but_o give_v we_o deliverance_n from_o these_o thing_n &_o supply_v our_o temporal_a want_n in_o his_o good_a time_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o the_o lord_n have_v sweeten_v the_o bitter_a pill_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o world_n by_o work_v through_o they_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o make_v they_o mean_n of_o further_a assurance_n that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n and_o that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n and_o by_o lead_v we_o through_o they_o as_o through_o the_o right_a way_n unto_o the_o everlasting_a life_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 11.28_o heb._n 18._o jam._n 1._o if_o a_o beggar_n may_v have_v twenty_o pound_n for_o travel_v in_o the_o wet_a and_o cold_a one_o night_n or_o for_o some_o few_o stripe_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o rod_n he_o will_v not_o be_v much_o grieve_v hereat_o no_o more_o will_v we_o at_o our_o cross_n if_o we_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o instead_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o other_o day_n so_o great_a glory_n and_o the_o less_o will_v we_o murmur_v at_o it_o because_o our_o stripe_n be_v upon_o we_o worthy_o as_o if_o a_o poor_a prisoner_n that_o have_v deserve_v death_n shall_v be_v set_v free_a and_o reward_v with_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o willing_o submit_v himself_o unto_o some_o light_a chastisement_n 5.1_o rom._n 5.1_o let_v we_o therefore_o not_o only_o be_v content_a to_o bear_v our_o cross_n but_o with_o the_o apostle_n through_o faith_n rejoice_v in_o our_o tribulation_n and_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o as_o job_n do_v say_v glory_n job._n 1._o 4._o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o â—astening_n of_o glory_n the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o four_o duty_n be_v to_o pray_v that_o this_o time_n may_v be_v hasten_v glory_n 4._o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o hasten_v of_o glory_n wherein_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o life_n and_o even_o to_o rejoice_v when_o we_o see_v it_o approach_v to_o any_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a because_o it_o will_v be_v so_o happy_a a_o change_n for_o we_o of_o mortal_a for_o immortal_a of_o weakness_n for_o strength_n of_o dishonour_n for_o glory_n and_o as_o one_o die_v say_v of_o tin_n for_o silver_n of_o copper_n for_o gold_n we_o must_v learn_v therefore_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o bride_n which_o say_v come_v 5.1_o revel_v 22.17_o verse_n 20_o 2._o cor._n 5.1_o and_o unto_o st._n john_n who_o when_o he_o have_v have_v some_o sight_n of_o these_o thing_n say_v even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n we_o sigh_v say_v paul_n desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o that_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o clay_n house_n and_o to_o ascend_v to_o our_o house_n in_o heaven_n what_o faith_n have_v they_o then_o that_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o danger_n of_o sickness_n be_v bring_v almost_o home_o to_o this_o house_n desire_v to_o be_v far_o away_o from_o it_o again_o how_o unseem_o a_o speech_n be_v it_o in_o old_a man_n to_o say_v i_o will_v i_o be_v young_a again_o how_o lamentable_a a_o fear_n in_o sick_a man_n to_o hear_v that_o they_o shall_v die_v let_v we_o be_v more_o strengthen_v in_o these_o thing_n that_o at_o our_o depart_n hence_o we_o may_v true_o believe_v and_o have_v everlasting_a life_n creed_n stand_v up_o at_o the_o creed_n there_o be_v two_o circumstance_n further_o use_v in_o the_o rehearse_n of_o these_o article_n the_o first_o be_v the_o rise_n and_o stand_v up_o which_o be_v a_o ceremony_n neither_o vain_a nor_o superstitious_a as_o some_o suppose_v but_o they_o think_v amiss_o that_o more_o reverence_n be_v hereby_o do_v to_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v no_o scripture_n then_o to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v not_o vain_a because_o it_o serve_v to_o testify_v our_o consent_n to_o the_o point_v rehearse_v and_o be_v a_o silent_a confession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n by_o all_o the_o congregation_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n all_o kneel_v by_o this_o gesture_n manifest_v their_o consent_n with_o the_o minister_n in_o this_o heavenly_a action_n in_o other_o duty_n do_v at_o church_n in_o public_a there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n of_o follow_v the_o minister_n in_o his_o gesture_n whether_o he_o read_v expound_v or_o preach_v because_o that_o in_o all_o these_o the_o hearer_n be_v patient_n and_o he_o only_o a_o agent_n read_v more_o of_o this_o above_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o question_n whereto_o may_v also_o be_v add_v that_o this_o gesture_n of_o stand_v upright_o be_v the_o most_o suitable_a and_o convenient_a as_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o soldier_n and_o champion_n ready_a to_o fight_v unto_o the_o death_n for_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o then_o proclaim_v by_o recital_n add_v amen_n why_o add_v the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v the_o addition_n of_o this_o word_n amen_o signify_v very_o or_o certain_o or_o undoubted_o it_o be_v add_v 1._o to_o show_v that_o we_o do_v not_o in_o word_n only_o believe_v these_o thing_n but_o from_o our_o very_a heart_n 2._o not_o waver_o but_o certain_o and_o without_o doubt_v 3._o not_o as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n as_o if_o we_o be_v secure_a for_o our_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a belief_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o earnest_o crave_v this_o faith_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o so_o be_v it_o creed_n the_o abuse_n of_o the_o creed_n all_o which_o show_v the_o wonderful_a abuse_n of_o this_o creed_n first_o first_o among_o heretic_n which_o say_v these_o word_n with_o their_o mouth_n but_o the_o contrary_a in_o their_o heart_n some_o deny_v belief_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o that_o they_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v mere_a man_n and_o god_n only_o in_o name_n as_o prince_n be_v call_v god_n upon_o earth_n as_o the_o arian_n some_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o macedonian_n for_o that_o they_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v servant_n and_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n &_o son_n some_o deny_v belief_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n for_o that_o they_o believe_v only_o in_o one_o god_n hold_v the_o distinction_n of_o person_n a_o monstrous_a fiction_n of_o man_n as_o the_o anttrinitaries_n and_o some_o again_o deny_v christ_n body_n be_v real_a being_n in_o heaven_n because_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v present_a in_o every_o mass_n his_o office_n of_o mediation_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n because_o they_o appoint_v other_o mediator_n to_o commend_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o life_n everlasting_a because_o they_o teach_v doubt_v till_o the_o last_o gasp_n 13.13_o the_o creed_n abuse_v by_o the_o papist_n 1._o cor._n 13.13_o second_o this_o creed_n be_v further_o abuse_v among_o the_o papist_n because_o when_o they_o pretend_v to_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o do_v only_o confess_v their_o hope_n which_o be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n there_o remain_v these_o three_o thing_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n now_o beside_o that_o they_o teach_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o believe_v in_o general_a of_o all_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o hope_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n of_o be_v save_v three_o it_o be_v further_o abuse_v by_o all_o infidell-like_a christian_n which_o say_v with_o their_o mouth_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o like_o parrot_n not_o regard_v what_o they_o say_v not_o consider_v the_o fearful_a estate_n of_o such_o as_o want_v
be_v to_o swear_v rash_o and_o without_o due_a consideration_n what_o a_o oath_n be_v and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v take_v for_o swear_v right_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o must_v be_v do_v with_o high_a reverence_n as_o jacob_n be_v note_v to_o have_v swear_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o father_n isaac_n four_o swear_v common_o in_o our_o communication_n and_o talk_v one_o with_o another_o which_o we_o be_v by_o christ_n own_o authority_n forewarn_v to_o do_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o 5.33_o matth._n 5.33_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n nor_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n etc._n etc._n whence_o do_v arise_v these_o three_o conclusion_n necessary_a to_o be_v consider_v of_o by_o all_o common_a swearer_n concl._n 1_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a childish_a thing_n to_o swear_v by_o creature_n bread_n or_o light_n etc._n etc._n 1._o because_o as_o our_o lord_n elsewhere_o expound_v himself_o he_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n 23.20.21_o mat._n 23.20.21_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o dwell_v therein_o so_o he_o that_o swear_v by_o creature_n swear_v by_o god_n who_o create_v they_o and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o be_v hear_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o sacred_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o a_o child_n abhor_v any_o bitter_a thing_n or_o poison_n shall_v notwithstanding_o take_v the_o same_o under_o a_o little_a sugar_n 2._o because_o he_o call_v upon_o dumb_a thing_n that_o can_v hear_v he_o bring_v they_o to_o patronize_v his_o cause_n that_o can_v neither_o hurt_v nor_o help_v like_v unto_o baalâ—_n priest_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v answer_n though_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o from_o morning_n till_o noontide_n or_o like_o infant_n that_o prate_v unto_o baby_n make_v of_o clout_n 3._o because_o that_o have_v take_v up_o this_o childish_a custom_n of_o swear_v they_o be_v no_o whit_n daunt_v either_o at_o the_o authority_n or_o charge_v give_v here_o against_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n no_o more_o than_o child_n that_o be_v yet_o without_o all_o understanding_n be_v move_v to_o leave_v any_o foolish_a quality_n whatsoever_o and_o how_o great_a soever_o he_o be_v that_o do_v admonish_v they_o thereof_o concl._n 2_o 9.2_o eccles_n 9.2_o second_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ungodly_a thing_n to_o use_v common_a swear_n 1._o because_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n hereof_o for_o let_v yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o say_v he_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o the_o evil_a one_o 2_o it_o be_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o pharisee_n who_o do_v not_o forbid_v swear_v by_o small_a oath_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o profane_a person_n all_o thing_n fall_v out_o alike_o to_o all_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a to_o he_o that_o swear_v and_o that_o fear_v a_o oath_n in_o which_o word_n he_o make_v swear_v a_o evident_a proof_n of_o a_o profane_a person_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o great_a indignity_n offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o call_v he_o to_o witness_v to_o every_o trifle_a matter_n as_o the_o common_a swearer_n do_v no_o man_n will_v offer_v the_o like_a to_o his_o familiar_a friend_n much_o less_o to_o a_o great_a person_n 5._o it_o be_v hereby_o derogate_a from_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o room_n base_a creature_n be_v place_v at_o which_o our_o saviour_n also_o glance_v when_o he_o say_v that_o heaven_n be_v god_n throne_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o worthy_a the_o swear_n by_o it_o be_v not_o god_n but_o his_o seat_n and_o the_o earth_n his_o footstool_n 6._o because_o it_o be_v most_o strait_o forbid_v both_o here_o and_o by_o s._n james_n who_o propound_v it_o as_o a_o prime_n and_o most_o necessary_a charge_n before_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o concl._n 3_o 8.14_o jer._n 5.7_o amos_n 8.14_o three_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o rood_n be_v wicked_a in_o a_o high_a degree_n because_o all_o these_o have_v be_v make_v idol_n and_o thus_o consider_v god_n great_a enemy_n as_o he_o that_o do_v royal_a honour_n unto_o a_o subject_a usurp_a the_o prince_n throne_n and_o have_v be_v condemn_v for_o a_o traitor_n therefore_o show_v himself_o herein_o to_o be_v a_o most_o vild_a traitor_n and_o unworthy_a to_o live_v as_o be_v a_o preferrer_n of_o his_o prince_n great_a enemy_n this_o make_v the_o lord_n break_v into_o such_o impatience_n against_o the_o israelite_n how_o shall_v i_o spare_v thou_o thy_o child_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o swear_v by_o they_o that_o be_v no_o go_n and_o again_o they_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o samaria_n say_v thy_o god_n o_o dan_n live_v shall_v fall_v and_o not_o rise_v up_o again_o answerable_a to_o which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o mass_n and_o the_o rood_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o both_o for_o swear_v common_o and_o by_o creature_n breach_n 4_o ban_v by_o curse_v and_o ban_v the_o four_o way_n of_o abuse_v god_n holy_a name_n be_v by_o curse_v or_o ban_v which_o be_v a_o call_n for_o plague_n or_o murrain_n or_o any_o fearful_a evil_n upon_o those_o with_o who_o a_o man_n be_v offend_v for_o this_o be_v first_o a_o malicious_a sin_n and_o therefore_o note_v to_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o such_o heart_n as_o be_v full_a of_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n 3.11.12_o rom_n 3.11.12_o as_o they_o be_v describe_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v undeâ—_n their_o lip_n their_o mouth_n be_v fâ—ll_o of_o curse_v and_o b_o tternesse_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v forbid_v all_o curse_v and_o command_v to_o bless_v yea_o even_o such_o as_o curse_v they_o blâ—sse_v your_o persecutor_n bless_v i_o say_v and_o curse_v not_o 3_o rom._n 12.14_o james_n 3_o and_o saint_n james_n make_v it_o a_o infallible_a argument_n of_o a_o corrupt_a fountain_n to_o send_v forth_o this_o sour_a water_n of_o curse_v and_o it_o be_v very_o corrupt_a indeed_o for_o as_o much_o as_o for_o small_a hurt_n receive_v or_o a_o little_a offence_n give_v reason_n be_v blind_v with_o malice_n any_o mischief_n or_o grievous_a plague_n be_v wish_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o offendor_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v right_o say_v another_o day_n of_o the_o wicked_a curser_n out_o of_o thâ—ne_n â—â—wne_v mouth_n shall_v thou_o be_v condemn_v seeing_z that_o for_o small_a offence_n thou_o have_v adjudge_v other_o to_o the_o plague_n or_o the_o devil_n much_o more_o shall_v my_o fearful_a plague_n be_v thy_o portion_n and_o the_o devil_n possess_v thy_o soul_n as_o his_o vassal_n for_o ever_o second_o this_o curse_v be_v a_o presumptuous_a sin_n because_o that_o he_o which_o curse_v another_o enter_v upon_o god_n office_n unto_o who_o alone_o it_o belong_v to_o say_v unto_o plague_n and_o punishment_n as_o the_o centurion_n to_o his_o soldier_n come_v and_o he_o come_v for_o what_o else_o be_v it_o in_o the_o wretched_a curser_n of_o his_o brother_n bid_v the_o devil_n take_v he_o but_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n power_n only_o and_o to_o make_v a_o man_n self_n equal_a unto_o god_n as_o the_o pharisy_n object_v against_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o remit_v sin_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n wherefore_o we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v give_v the_o adventure_n to_o curse_v without_o special_a commission_n from_o the_o lord_n 9_o jude_n uâ—es_v 9_o no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o michael_n the_o archangel_n for_o he_o dare_v not_o curse_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o fight_n with_o he_o about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n plain_o note_v the_o arrogancy_n and_o blasphemous_a presumption_n of_o curse_a man_n that_o shall_v dare_v to_o curse_v 23._o nâ—mb_n 23._o baalam_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v they_o for_o that_o be_v hire_v by_o balaack_n to_o curse_v he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o without_o commission_n from_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a reward_n promise_v turn_v his_o speech_n to_o blessing_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o these_o curser_n and_o condemn_v they_o for_o they_o be_v sharp_o censure_v only_o for_o blessing_n and_o promise_a mercy_n without_o commission_n from_o the_o lord_n but_o these_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n to_o curse_v without_o any_o instigation_n of_o high_a power_n without_o hope_n of_o reward_n only_o some_o little_a distemper_n carry_v they_o hereunto_o breach_n 5_o unlawful_a by_o
fountain_n but_o if_o it_o be_v holy_a gracious_a sober_a peaceable_a exhort_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o wish_v good_a unto_o our_o neighbour_n it_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o sweet_a water_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n right_o use_v 2_o 2.10_o phil_n 2.10_o second_o when_o we_o speak_v reverent_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o many_o thing_n do_v urge_v we_o hereunto_o first_o god_n commanmandement_n thou_o shall_v reverence_v the_o fearful_a name_n jehovah_n and_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n one_o of_o the_o title_n of_o god_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n 2._o the_o same_o reverend_a phrase_n always_o use_v in_o the_o commandment_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v name_v in_o the_o first_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o second_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o three_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o four_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o in_o the_o five_o which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o 3._o the_o signification_n of_o every_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o great_a reverence_n he_o be_v sometime_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v strong_a and_o mighty_a and_o sometime_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n strength_n sometime_o jehovah_n essence_n or_o be_v as_o in_o who_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o be_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d almighty_a sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o reverence_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o israelite_n the_o lord_n ancient_a people_n in_o name_v jehovah_n they_o will_v not_o pronounce_v it_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n nor_o put_v the_o letter_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o their_o numeral_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v profane_v 3._o when_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o make_v conscience_n of_o speak_v right_o use_v 3_o the_o truth_n for_o of_o this_o joshua_n special_o say_v unto_o achan_n 7.19_o jos_n 7.19_o my_o son_n give_v glory_n unto_o god_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n the_o tongue_n be_v index_n mentis_fw-la the_o bewreyer_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n if_o then_o a_o man_n shall_v lie_v and_o dissemble_v herewith_o he_o do_v pervert_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o 4._o when_o a_o oath_n be_v right_o take_v or_o a_o vow_n right_o make_v right_o use_v 4_o for_o this_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o god_n service_n 4.1_o deut._n 6.13_o jere._n 4.1_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n and_o in_o jeremie_n it_o be_v say_v if_o thou_o return_v o_o jsrael_n return_v unto_o i_o and_o thou_o shall_v swear_v the_o lord_n live_v in_o truth_n in_o judgement_n and_o in_o righteousness_n for_o as_o by_o perjury_n and_o vain_a swear_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v high_o dishonour_v so_o by_o swear_v reverent_o and_o right_o it_o be_v honour_v and_o glorify_v three_o we_o must_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o thought_n thought_n 3_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o thought_n and_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v when_o even_o here_o we_o be_v contain_v with_o a_o reverence_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o do_v burn_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o his_o glory_n above_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o outward_a reverence_n be_v nothing_o without_o this_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n tremble_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n with_o offer_v their_o obedience_n if_o moses_n only_o shall_v speak_v unto_o they_o 5.29_o deut._n 5.29_o unto_o who_o the_o lord_n answer_v say_v oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o to_o fear_v i_o as_o who_o do_v not_o set_v by_o this_o outward_a reverence_n unless_o together_o with_o it_o there_o be_v the_o inward_a of_o the_o heart_n and_o for_o the_o earnest_n desire_v of_o god_n glory_n above_o all_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o it_o so_o often_o as_o we_o rehearse_v the_o lord_n prayer_n wherein_o we_o first_o and_o chief_o pray_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n and_o where_o true_a zeal_n be_v this_o desire_n so_o exceed_v as_o that_o like_o a_o fire_n consume_v all_o thing_n it_o even_o eat_v up_o such_o as_o be_v inflame_v herewith_o it_o make_v they_o to_o neglect_v themselves_o so_o that_o god_n may_v have_v glory_n 9_o exod._n 32._o rom_n 9_o as_o moses_n and_o paul_n who_o rather_o than_o god_n shall_v have_v dishonour_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o people_n wish_v their_o own_o name_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 5.16_o 4._o to_o win_v man_n to_o glorify_v god_n math._n 5.16_o four_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o win_v other_o to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n name_n according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o good_a child_n that_o do_v entire_o love_v his_o father_n and_o reverence_v he_o but_o he_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o bring_v other_o also_o to_o speak_v reverent_o and_o well_o of_o he_o wherefore_o if_o it_o may_v further_o god_n glory_n among_o other_o to_o endeavour_v after_o their_o conversion_n and_o reformation_n he_o be_v attentive_a about_o exhort_v instruct_v and_o admonish_v they_o if_o it_o may_v further_o god_n glory_v to_o avoid_v all_o scandal_n give_v even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v without_o he_o will_v live_v pure_o and_o blameless_a among_o all_o man_n he_o be_v not_o a_o cain_n that_o say_v be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n neither_o be_v he_o a_o spot_n and_o blot_v by_o his_o scandalous_a life_n among_o christian_n as_o the_o false_a brethren_n of_o who_o jude_n speak_v and_o the_o careless_a people_n of_o these_o time_n but_o if_o his_o endeavour_n may_v glorify_v god_n any_o way_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o which_o he_o can_v do_v be_v too_o little_a and_o therefore_o his_o care_n extend_v even_o to_o other_o as_o many_o as_o he_o can_v possible_o win_v to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n quest._n 65._o whence_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o commandment_n take_v answ_n from_o the_o fearful_a estate_n of_o such_o as_o any_o way_n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n hold_v they_o as_o guilty_a of_o dishonour_n do_v unto_o his_o bless_a majesty_n name_n reason_n implicity_n of_o this_o command_n against_o profane_v the_o lord_n holy_a name_n expl._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o commandment_n howsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o single_a yet_o indeed_o it_o be_v twofold_a the_o first_o implicit_a it_o be_v the_o abuse_n of_o his_o name_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n &_o so_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o commandment_n do_v yield_v a_o weighty_a reason_n first_o because_o he_o be_v jehovah_n the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o name_n be_v abuse_v 2.25_o 1._o sam._n 2.25_o it_o be_v great_a presumption_n man_n be_v not_o abuse_v who_o may_v be_v deal_v withal_o for_o a_o pacification_n but_o god_n for_o the_o pacify_v of_o who_o who_o can_v or_o dare_v plead_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 2._o his_o name_n be_v abuse_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n who_o be_v thy_o king_n thy_o sovereign_n thy_o father_n and_o saviour_n from_o who_o come_v every_o good_a gift_n 1.17_o jam._n 1.17_o which_o be_v gross_a ingratitude_n the_o very_a heathen_a do_v not_o thus_o requite_v their_o king_n and_o benefactor_n but_o do_v rather_o honour_v they_o too_o much_o even_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o their_o greatness_n cease_v and_o yet_o thou_o vile_a swearer_n wretched_a curser_n and_o abominable_a blasphemer_n do_v daily_o abuse_v that_o great_a name_n which_o not_o man_n but_o angel_n and_o the_o very_a devil_n do_v reverence_n yea_o thou_o abuse_v he_o with_o thy_o tongue_n who_o bestow_v upon_o thou_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n without_o who_o thou_o can_v not_o stir_v either_o tongue_n hand_n or_o foot_n or_o thy_o least_o finger_n 3._o his_o name_n be_v abuse_v who_o dishonour_n the_o devil_n in_o hell_n himself_o endevour_v in_o vain_a for_o he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v turn_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o glory_n how_o vain_a be_v pharaoh_n light_n reject_v of_o the_o lord_n messenger_n moses_n and_o aaron_n 3._o exod._n 3._o with_o the_o blasphemy_n which_o he_o add_v who_o be_v god_n that_o i_o shall_v let_v israel_n go_v for_o this_o be_v
hurt_v under_o thy_o hand_n thou_o must_v make_v it_o good_a if_o thou_o be_v any_o way_n wrong_v not_o to_o go_v to_o law_n if_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v thou_o may_v be_v restore_v and_o not_o for_o trifle_n for_o we_o must_v rather_o depart_v from_o our_o right_n in_o something_o especial_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v scandalize_v by_o contentious_a brabble_a among_o christian_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n why_o rather_o suffer_v you_o not_o wrong_v 6.7_o 1._o cor._n 6.7_o why_o rather_o sustain_v you_o not_o harm_n and_o as_o we_o read_v of_o abraham_n that_o to_o avoid_v contention_n yield_v unto_o lot_n be_v his_o nephew_n from_o his_o right_n and_o if_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o go_v to_o law_n than_o not_o to_o prosecute_v matter_n in_o malice_n seek_v the_o hindrance_n but_o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o adversary_n &_o recall_v he_o from_o his_o error_n if_o it_o be_v a_o criminal_a cause_n and_o fair_a recovery_n of_o our_o own_o right_n if_o it_o be_v a_o civil_a cause_n 4._o in_o give_v and_o take_v do_v as_o thou_o will_v be_v do_v to_o in_o mercy_n relieve_n the_o poor_a with_o clothing_n meat_n and_o drink_n 1.27_o james_n 1.27_o and_o other_o comfort_n according_a to_o his_o necessity_n the_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n be_v to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o adversity_n so_o that_o he_o which_o perform_v not_o this_o duty_n have_v this_o world_n good_n have_v no_o true_a religion_n in_o he_o yea_o 3.17_o 1._o john_n 3.17_o he_o have_v no_o love_n of_o god_n for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v this_o world_n good_a and_o see_v his_o brother_n in_o want_n shut_v up_o his_o compassion_n towards_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o yea_o he_o have_v no_o faith_n for_o 2.20_o james_n 2.20_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a yea_o he_o have_v no_o sure_a foundation_n for_o 6.17.18_o 1._o tim._n 6.17.18_o the_o rich_a be_v warn_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o distribute_v and_o communicate_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n yea_o he_o have_v no_o conformity_n with_o god_n as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v for_o do_v good_a say_v the_o lord_n to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o 5.45_o matth._n 5.45_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n now_o that_o this_o duty_n may_v be_v right_o perform_v it_o must_v be_v do_v liberal_o according_a to_o a_o man_n ability_n for_o he_o that_o sow_v liberal_o shall_v reap_v liberal_o and_o with_o all_o chearefulnes_n and_o not_o grudge_o 6.7_o 2._o cor_fw-la 9_o 6.7_o for_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n and_o for_o take_v there_o must_v be_v no_o more_o take_v than_o be_v give_v neither_o must_v they_o ask_v and_o receive_v alm_n that_o be_v not_o press_v hereunto_o by_o necessity_n labour_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v &_o a_o idle_a loitring_n vagrant_a life_n enter_v upon_o for_o this_o be_v to_o breed_v a_o confusion_n &_o to_o hinder_v the_o poor_a indeed_o &_o to_o rob_v the_o spittle_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o follow_v the_o rule_n which_o have_v be_v embrace_v even_o among_o the_o heathen_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la fieri_fw-la alteri_fw-la nefeceris_fw-la insomuch_o as_o that_o alexander_n severus_n a_o heathen_a emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v write_v in_o all_o open_a place_n and_o market-place_n that_o it_o may_v be_v continual_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o people_n that_o which_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v do_v to_o thou_o do_v not_o to_o another_o man_n commandment_n rule_n of_o obedience_n to_o this_o commandment_n now_o there_o be_v further_o add_v as_o a_o special_a mean_n to_o enable_v unto_o this_o duty_n by_o diligent_a pain_n take_v to_o get_v my_o own_o live_n in_o that_o estate_n of_o life_n to_o which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v i_o 7.20_o 1._o cor._n 7.20_o for_o that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o duty_n of_o this_o law_n we_o must_v first_o be_v in_o a_o lawful_a estate_n and_o calling_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n let_v every_o man_n abide_v in_o the_o same_o vocation_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v and_o as_o a_o remedy_n against_o steal_v and_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o give_v to_o the_o needy_a it_o be_v say_v let_v he_o work_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a 4.22_o ephes_n 4.22_o so_o that_o thy_o call_n must_v be_v good_a and_o honest_a otherwise_o what_o thou_o gain_v hereby_o be_v steal_v and_o if_o thou_o give_v it_o be_v not_o accept_v it_o must_v be_v profitable_a to_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n 17._o gen._n 3_o 17._o second_o thou_o must_v be_v diligent_a herein_o for_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o brow_n say_v the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o thy_o bread_n until_o thou_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n diligence_n be_v at_o the_o first_o enjoin_v adam_n when_o he_o be_v set_v to_o dress_v the_o garden_n the_o lord_n himself_o though_o a_o most_o omnipotent_a essence_n and_o pure_a act_n be_v in_o continual_a action_n rule_v all_o thing_n the_o angel_n have_v wing_n to_o express_v their_o diligence_n and_o celerity_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n with_o all_o the_o heavenly_a orb_n be_v always_o in_o motion_n and_o the_o small_a creature_n the_o very_a bee_n and_o little_a pismire_n be_v diligent_a in_o their_o kind_n all_o which_o teach_v man_n diligence_n in_o his_o call_n 6.6_o 1._o tim._n 6.6_o three_o thou_o must_v be_v content_a with_o thy_o present_a estate_n for_o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n with_o contentation_n discontent_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v ingratitude_n against_o god_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o all_o unlawful_a practice_n to_o gain_v more_o and_o cool_v and_o kill_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o work_n of_o our_o calling_n but_o contentation_n stay_v from_o that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a and_o put_v life_n into_o our_o honest_a labour_n and_o endeavour_n 21.5_o prou._n 21.5_o four_o thou_o must_v be_v frugal_a and_o thrifty_a to_o save_v that_o wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v thou_o not_o spend_v it_o unnecessary_o upon_o vanity_n nor_o lose_v it_o through_o neglect_n the_o thought_n of_o the_o diligent_a do_v sure_o bring_v abundance_n so_o that_o a_o man_n by_o thrift_n have_v in_o reasonable_a sort_n enough_o of_o his_o own_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o gape_v after_o other_o man_n good_n but_o may_v have_v wherewithal_o to_o give_v to_o other_o 15.4_o psal_n 15.4_o last_o thou_o must_v be_v constant_a to_o perform_v all_o thy_o lawful_a promise_n for_o who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o most_o high_a he_o that_o swear_v to_o his_o own_o hindrance_n and_o change_v not_o or_o if_o he_o make_v any_o speech_n or_o promise_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o another_o for_o he_o that_o boast_v of_o false_a liberality_n 25.14_o prou._n 25.14_o be_v like_a cloud_n and_o wind_n without_o rain_n he_o bring_v poor_a man_n into_o a_o vain_a hope_n of_o some_o benefit_n to_o be_v receive_v but_o do_v nothing_o or_o he_o make_v a_o show_n before_o other_o as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o many_o seem_v good_a and_o beneficial_a and_o make_v fair_a promise_n but_o in_o deed_n lest_o of_o all_o they_o shall_v have_v reward_n according_o quest_n 100_o which_o be_v the_o nine_o commandment_n answ_n thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n quest_n 101._o what_o be_v here_o forbid_a answ_n all_o false_a witness_n bear_v which_o be_v first_o false_o accuse_v and_o witness_v against_o our_o neighbour_n before_o a_o judge_n 2._o by_o slander_v and_o backbiting_a and_o by_o all_o readiness_n to_o hearken_v to_o such_o false_a report_n 3_o by_o flatter_a and_o soothe_v any_o for_o advantage_n against_o the_o truth_n 4_o by_o lie_v or_o tell_v any_o untruth_n against_o our_o conscience_n explan_n in_o this_o commandment_n the_o main_a intent_n and_o scope_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o good_a name_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o our_o own_o credit_n and_o good_a name_n for_o by_o false_a witness_v and_o lie_v as_o our_o neighbour_n disparagement_n be_v seek_v so_o a_o man_n own_o be_v procure_v the_o main_a sin_n therefore_o here_o be_v unjust_o or_o out_o of_o malice_n to_o detract_v from_o the_o good_a name_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 19_o 1._o king_n 19_o first_o i_o say_v unjust_o because_o sometime_o a_o man_n be_v so_o bad_a and_o notorious_a as_o that_o he_o which_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o maintain_v his_o credit_n shall_v endanger_v himself_o of_o the_o woe_n to_o such_o as_o justify_v the_o wicked_a of_o such_o like_a it_o be_v just_a and_o right_o for_o a_o man_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n to_o complain_v either_o before_o
because_o they_o will_v say_v something_o set_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v upon_o the_o tainter_n stretch_v they_o most_o palpable_o beyond_o all_o credit_n or_o coin_v incredible_a thing_n out_o of_o their_o own_o mint_n that_o never_o before_o see_v any_o light_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o mythology_n riddle_n and_o parable_n have_v good_a and_o useful_a moral_n for_o they_o be_v none_o other_o but_o parable_n the_o more_o plain_o and_o effectual_o to_o set_v forth_o good_a thing_n 5._o 2_o king_n 5._o act._n 5._o and_o unto_o these_o may_v be_v add_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o lie_n which_o may_v be_v call_v fâ—cosum_fw-la a_o varnish_n or_o colour_v lie_n to_o hide_v and_o cover_v over_o some_o sin_n after_o that_o it_o have_v be_v commit_v as_o geheza_n seek_v to_o colour_n over_o the_o matter_n to_o elishah_n his_o master_n say_v thy_o servant_n go_v not_o whither_o and_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n seek_v thus_o to_o colour_n over_o their_o sacrilege_n but_o it_o turn_v to_o their_o great_a sin_n this_o be_v to_o lay_v a_o plaster_n lenitive_n upon_o a_o corrupt_a sore_n make_v it_o the_o worse_a and_o the_o cover_n of_o bad_a feed_n with_o earth_n make_v it_o to_o grow_v the_o rather_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o single_a before_o be_v thus_o make_v double_a because_o the_o party_n sin_v have_v thus_o salve_v it_o have_v no_o further_a care_n of_o be_v purge_v by_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n and_o delude_v justice_n so_o that_o all_o mean_n of_o reformation_n be_v take_v away_o quest_n 1_o ought_v a_o man_n therefore_o be_v examine_v of_o a_o fault_n worthy_a of_o death_n or_o imprisonment_n or_o other_o punishment_n to_o confess_v it_o if_o he_o be_v guilty_a doubtless_o he_o be_v either_o to_o keep_v silence_n and_o then_o his_o answer_n may_v be_v non_fw-la tenere_fw-la or_o respondere_fw-la or_o else_o if_o he_o will_v answer_v positive_o he_o must_v profess_v his_o own_o innocence_n or_o confess_v his_o own_o guilt_n express_o out_o of_o a_o necessary_a ground_n joshua_n exhort_v achan_n to_o confess_v his_o theft_n my_o son_n give_v glory_n unto_o god_n and_o tell_v the_o truth_n so_o that_o as_o thou_o make_v conscience_n of_o give_v god_n glory_n thou_o must_v not_o in_o this_o case_n deny_v but_o confess_v the_o truth_n whatsoever_o thou_o suffer_v see_v thou_o be_v worthy_a quest_n 2_o what_o if_o a_o man_n be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o his_o conscience_n and_o religion_n the_o acknowledgement_n whereof_o will_v bring_v he_o in_o danger_n unworthy_o may_v he_o not_o deny_v it_o for_o his_o own_o safety_n keep_v his_o heart_n right_a before_o god_n see_v he_o be_v inquire_v into_o not_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o any_o but_o for_o his_o own_o destruction_n no_o he_o may_v not_o deny_v it_o as_o he_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v by_o christ_n before_o the_o father_n for_o he_o that_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 15._o math._n 10.33_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 15._o herein_o peter_n fall_v grievous_o and_o therefore_o be_v convert_v he_o indeavour_v to_o strengthen_v other_o against_o the_o like_a fall_n will_v they_o to_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o so_o that_o a_o man_n must_v not_o only_o not_o deny_v with_o the_o priscilianist_n his_o religion_n but_o when_o like_a cause_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o great_a danger_n with_o paul_n to_o confess_v the_o main_a of_o his_o belief_n as_o nature_n bind_v he_o still_o notwithstanding_o in_o circumstance_n &_o other_o quiddity_n he_o may_v be_v silent_a for_o his_o own_o safety_n quest_n 3_o equivocation_n against_o equivocation_n may_v not_o a_o man_n by_o equivocation_n or_o mental_a reservation_n blindfold_v the_o truth_n to_o save_v himself_o from_o danger_n these_o be_v devise_n fetch_v from_o hell_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v avoid_v by_o all_o such_o as_o look_v for_o heaven_n equivocate_a be_v speak_n in_o word_n of_o a_o double_a sense_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o we_o will_v have_v it_o take_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o concern_v which_o it_o be_v question_v the_o devil_n be_v the_o first_o author_n hereof_o he_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n by_o his_o equivocation_n for_o which_o christ_n call_v he_o a_o liar_n as_o have_v be_v show_v for_o both_o dii_n god_n have_v a_o double_a sense_n there_o be_v superi_fw-la &_o inferi_fw-la such_o as_o be_v call_v god_n in_o hell_n beneath_o as_o in_o heaven_n above_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scientes_fw-la know_v which_o be_v as_o well_o by_o experience_n as_o by_o theory_n or_o contemplative_a understanding_n and_o ever_o since_o the_o devil_n have_v make_v equivocate_a his_o ordinary_a phrase_n of_o answer_v such_o as_o seek_v unto_o he_o when_o julian_n consult_v with_o his_o oracle_n at_o delos_n delphos_n &_o dodona_n be_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o persian_n it_o be_v answer_v omnes_fw-la dii_o decrevimus_fw-la trophaeos_fw-la &_o spolia_fw-la thera_n iuxta_fw-la flwium_fw-la ducere_fw-la all_o we_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o carry_v the_o trophy_n and_o spoil_n by_o thera_n beside_o or_o nigh_o to_o the_o river_n thera_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o place_n in_o julians_n empire_n and_o the_o name_n of_o a_o river_n that_o run_v through_o assyria_n in_o the_o persian_a creek_n so_o that_o the_o victory_n be_v get_v by_o the_o enemy_n the_o pprophecy_n be_v verify_v &_o he_o deceive_v by_o equivocation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o justitian_n it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o devil_n mundum_fw-la cum_fw-la prole_fw-la periturum_fw-la that_o mundus_n cosmog_n munst_n cosmog_n or_o the_o world_n with_o the_o offspring_n shall_v perish_v insomuch_o 2._o theodor._n li_n 3._o c_o 2._o all_o expect_v a_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o one_o mundus_n with_o his_o son_n go_v to_o the_o war_n and_o be_v slay_v thus_o the_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v 15._o socrat._v li._n 4._o c._n 15._o in_o the_o day_n of_o valens_n he_o foretell_v that_o one_o who_o name_n begin_v with_o these_o four_o greek_a letter_n θ_o ε._n ο._n δ._fw-la the_o e._n o._n d._n shall_v reign_v next_o of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v many_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o valens_n his_o tyranny_n against_o many_o and_o many_o such_o like_a instance_n more_o may_v he_o give_v when_o arius_n presume_v thus_o by_o equivocation_n to_o deceive_v he_o be_v punish_v with_o a_o miserable_a death_n void_v out_o his_o very_a bowel_n upon_v the_o stool_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a practice_n among_o jesuite_n defend_v it_o also_o from_o the_o best_a example_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o they_o do_v herein_o most_o foul_o blaspheme_v for_o though_o christ_n be_v misunderstand_v of_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n touch_v the_o water_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o &_o by_o his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o temple_n that_o he_o can_v destroy_v &_o raise_v up_o again_o in_o 3._o day_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o meaning_n to_o deceive_v by_o thus_o speak_v but_o to_o remove_v their_o mind_n from_o carnal_a to_o spiritual_a conceit_n betwixt_o which_o and_o the_o jesuite_n equivocate_a there_o be_v no_o more_o proportion_n then_o betwixt_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v word_n that_o may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n or_o in_o two_o diverse_a sense_n mental_a reservation_n be_v such_o answer_n as_o wherein_o some_o clause_n be_v reserve_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o answerer_n make_v the_o answer_n true_a how_o contrary_a soever_o the_o word_n be_v to_o the_o truth_n for_o example_n it_o be_v demand_v do_v you_o not_o come_v late_o from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n he_o answer_n no_o though_o he_o do_v with_o this_o mental_a reservation_n to_o pass_v into_o scotland_n poland_n etc._n etc._n do_v you_o say_v or_o hear_v mass_n since_o you_o come_v into_o england_n he_o answer_v no_o when_o he_o do_v with_o this_o mental_a reservation_n i_o do_v it_o not_o to_o tell_v you_o o_o strange_a device_n to_o mock_v man_n and_o god_n this_o be_v a_o degree_n beyond_o beelzehubs_n invention_n never_o the_o like_a hear_v of_o before_o in_o any_o age_n be_v ashamed_a hereof_o even_o you_o firstborn_a of_o satan_n you_o jesuite_n unless_o you_o will_v take_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v tutor_n to_o your_o own_o father_n quest_n 102._o what_o be_v here_o command_v answ_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o preserve_v the_o good_a name_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o our_o onwe_n good_a name_n stop_v our_o ear_n against_o false_a report_n and_o suppress_v they_o and_o always_o whatsoever_o come_v of_o it_o speak_v the_o truth_n explan_n first_o we_o must_v by_o all_o
any_o man_n shall_v think_v as_o some_o do_v that_o this_o be_v presumption_n without_o set_a word_n to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n when_o as_o to_o a_o mortal_a prince_n we_o dare_v not_o he_o be_v great_o deceive_v and_o show_v to_o have_v little_a understanding_n of_o the_o faithful_a man_n nearness_n unto_o god_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n holy_a spirit_n for_o will_v such_o as_o wait_v about_o the_o king_n person_n every_o day_n and_o talk_v continual_o with_o he_o study_v set_v word_n aforehand_o what_o to_o speak_v they_o will_v indeed_o think_v of_o the_o matter_n concern_v which_o they_o will_v speak_v but_o for_o word_n they_o will_v not_o especial_o if_o they_o have_v always_o some_o eloquent_a person_n at_o their_o elbow_n ready_a to_o prompt_v they_o and_o to_o tell_v they_o what_o to_o say_v in_o like_a manner_n faithful_a man_n do_v continual_o attend_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o talk_v with_o he_o by_o prayer_n and_o the_o most_o eloquent_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o prompt_v and_o help_v they_o wherefore_o so_o that_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v think_v upon_o before_o it_o be_v no_o presumption_n to_o come_v without_o set_a word_n in_o such_o as_o by_o experience_n do_v find_v some_o sufficiency_n by_o god_n grac_n to_o talk_v thus_o with_o their_o heavenly_a king_n and_o father_n quest_n what_o desire_v thou_o of_o god_n in_o this_o prayer_n answ_n i_o desire_v my_o lord_n god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o goodness_n to_o send_v his_o grace_n to_o i_o and_o to_o all_o people_n that_o we_o may_v worship_v he_o seeve_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o i_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v send_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a both_o for_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o save_v and_o defend_v we_o in_o all_o danger_n ghostly_a and_o bodily_a and_o that_o he_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n from_o our_o ghostly_a enemy_n and_o from_o everlasting_a death_n and_o this_o i_o trust_v he_o will_v do_v of_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v amen_n so_o be_v it_o explan_n here_o in_o brief_a be_v set_v down_o the_o most_o needful_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o lordâ—_n prayer_n with_o such_o plainness_n as_o that_o even_a child_n may_v attain_v some_o good_a understanding_n of_o the_o prayer_n hereby_o which_o be_v the_o laudable_a intent_n of_o our_o church_n in_o provide_v this_o wholesome_a milk_n for_o tender_a babe_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v therefore_o to_o add_v any_o explanation_n of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o catechism_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a of_o themselves_o other_o then_o by_o point_v at_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n secret_o diffuse_v through_o this_o answer_n the_o first_o parcel_n whereof_o comprise_v both_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o preface_n that_o he_o unto_o who_o we_o pray_v call_v he_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n our_o common_a father_n by_o faith_n and_o heavenly_a most_o glorious_a and_o full_a of_o majesty_n from_o who_o every_o good_a thing_n descend_v and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o petition_n that_o by_o our_o worship_v he_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v and_o his_o name_n hallow_v by_o our_o live_n as_o his_o loyal_a subject_n and_o faithful_o serve_v he_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v and_o by_o our_o readiness_n to_o obey_v he_o in_o every_o thing_n his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v in_o earrh_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o only_o by_o such_o aâ—_n ready_o obey_v but_o by_o all_o people_n his_o over_o roll_a power_n compel_v the_o disobedient_a and_o stubborn_a the_o word_n next_o follow_v be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o petition_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n needful_a both_o for_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v to_o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o next_o petition_n to_o save_v and_o defend_v we_o from_o all_o danger_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n from_o our_o ghostly_a enemy_n and_o the_o end_n and_o reward_n of_o be_v lead_v hereby_o everlasting_a death_n the_o last_o clause_n and_o all_o this_o i_o trust_v he_o will_v do_v etc._n etc._n serve_v to_o explain_v the_o conclusion_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a king_n full_a of_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o thy_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n shall_v thus_o be_v more_o glorify_v wherefore_o i_o trust_v and_o assure_v myself_o that_o thou_o will_v do_v these_o and_o in_o this_o confidence_n i_o say_v amen_o quest_n 117._o how_o many_o be_v the_o part_n of_o this_o prayer_n answ_n three_o the_o preface_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o petition_n hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o conclusion_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 3._o eccles_n 4.17_o exod._n 3._o explan_n this_o prayer_n be_v a_o absolute_a form_n of_o direction_n for_o we_o have_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n needful_a both_o for_o beginning_n proceed_v and_o conclude_v the_o petition_n be_v not_o naked_o set_v down_o without_o a_o preface_n neither_o be_v they_o leave_v without_o a_o conclusion_n hem_v they_o in_o on_o both_o side_n to_o show_v both_o the_o necessity_n of_o preparation_n when_o we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o of_o observation_n when_o we_o have_v pray_v preparation_n to_o prayer_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n we_o shall_v draw_v near_o to_o the_o flame_a bush_n with_o shoe_n on_o our_o foot_n and_o tread_v on_o holy_a ground_n with_o unclean_a foot_n and_o compass_v the_o lord_n altar_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n observation_n there_o must_v be_v when_o we_o have_v pray_v to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o our_o petition_n grant_v otherwise_o we_o shall_v deal_v deceitful_o with_o god_n &_o mock_v he_o 6.7_o gal._n 6.7_o which_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v pretend_v his_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n but_o the_o sequel_n show_v when_o we_o rest_v at_o the_o blessing_n receive_v that_o we_o intend_v our_o own_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n quest_n 118._o in_o the_o preface_n why_o do_v you_o call_v god_n father_n answ_n because_o he_o be_v ready_a as_o a_o love_a father_n to_o hear_v i_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n whence_o i_o learn_v with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o my_o prayer_n explan_n have_v show_v the_o necessity_n of_o preparation_n unto_o prayer_n in_o general_a here_o follow_v the_o part_n of_o this_o preparation_n in_o particular_a and_o the_o first_o be_v to_o consider_v right_o unto_o who_o we_o pray_v and_o with_o what_o faith_n and_o affiance_n he_o unto_o who_o be_v call_v father_n teach_v we_o both_o who_o can_v pray_v and_o what_o faith_n be_v require_v in_o pray_v first_o he_o only_o can_v pray_v aright_o and_o as_o a_o true_a christian_a that_o can_v call_v god_n father_n by_o adoption_n &_o grace_n through_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o he_o be_v thy_o father_n by_o creation_n for_o so_o be_v he_o the_o father_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o damn_v in_o hell_n but_o he_o must_v also_o be_v thy_o father_n by_o regeneration_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n cast_v thou_o into_o a_o new_a mould_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n according_a to_o his_o image_n 8.25_o rom._n 8.25_o wherein_o man_n be_v first_o make_v for_o we_o have_v receive_v say_v the_o apostle_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v 16._o verse_n 16._o abba_n father_n and_o the_o same_o spir_n t_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o spirit_n in_o he_o that_o will_v pray_v make_v he_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n 3.3_o 1_o joh._n 3.3_o purge_v he_o to_o become_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a 3.9_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o wicked_a man_n live_v in_o sin_n can_v pray_v see_v he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o who_o only_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n all_o his_o pray_v therefore_o be_v a_o vain_a beat_n of_o the_o air_n with_o a_o
they_o that_o hurt_v you_o and_o persecute_v yau_fw-mi and_o love_v your_o enemy_n say_v the_o lord_n not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bless_v and_o hearten_v to_o proceed_v in_o their_o enmity_n and_o malice_n but_o be_v overcome_v with_o our_o innocency_n and_o requite_v good_a for_o evil_n and_o so_o have_v their_o heart_n turn_v unto_o god_n for_o who_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v for_o now_o as_o there_o be_v some_o for_o who_o we_o must_v pray_v so_o there_o be_v other_o for_o who_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v but_o pray_v against_o 1._o the_o devil_n we_o and_o god_n common_a enemy_n we_o must_v pray_v against_o he_o 16.20_o rom._n 16.20_o that_o he_o may_v be_v confound_v and_o tread_v under_o our_o foot_n 2._o all_o know_v enemy_n of_o god_n david_n have_v many_o psalm_n of_o imprecation_n and_o pray_v against_o such_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v antichrist_n which_o be_v a_o adversary_n 2.4_o 2._o thes_n 2.4_o and_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n such_o be_v julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la against_o who_o the_o church_n pray_v 16.1_o 1._o sam._n 16.1_o and_o saul_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v such_o unto_o samuel_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v rebuke_v for_o mourning_n and_o pray_v for_o he_o 3._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a who_o estate_n be_v unchangeable_a as_o abraham_n tell_v the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v in_o hell_n that_o they_o which_o be_v there_o can_v not_o come_v hither_o quest_n 120._o why_o be_v there_o add_v in_o the_o preface_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n answ_n not_o for_o that_o i_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n only_o for_o he_o be_v every_o where_o but_o because_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v a_o argumeni_fw-la of_o great_a glory_n wherefore_o i_o learn_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o humility_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o be_v our_o father_n most_o glorious_a 27._o 1._o eing_v 8_o 27._o expl._n here_o follow_v the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o preface_n for_o our_o direction_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v not_o speak_v circumscriptive_a as_o though_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o heaven_n for_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v he_o or_o as_o though_o if_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o god_n can_v be_v as_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v be_v when_o the_o earth_n cease_v for_o god_n be_v before_o all_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o creature_n but_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1._o first_o for_o his_o glory_n which_o do_v most_o shine_n in_o the_o three_o heaven_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_v there_o to_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o bless_a saint_n by_o a_o immediate_a vision_n and_o fruition_n as_o also_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o wisdom_n power_n etc._n etc._n be_v by_o way_n rational_a deduction_n argue_v from_o the_o low_a heaven_n and_o the_o host_n of_o they_o the_o â—unne_n moon_n and_o star_n according_a to_o the_o song_n of_o the_o holy_a king_n the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n 2._o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o natural_a but_o also_o supernatural_a and_o extraordinary_a demonstration_n of_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o justice_n mercy_n power_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v manifest_v from_o heaven_n as_o by_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v from_o heaven_n to_o declare_v they_o and_o by_o christ_n who_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o sign_n which_o the_o heaven_n bear_v portend_v great_a alteration_n as_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o like_a and_o last_o by_o influence_n come_v from_o the_o heaven_n most_o notable_o to_o destroy_v most_o notorious_a sinner_n as_o the_o old_a world_n against_o which_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o drown_v they_o and_o sodom_n against_o which_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n come_v thence_o to_o burn_v they_o up_o three_o for_o his_o purity_n and_o holiness_n even_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v pure_a and_o not_o obnoxious_a to_o corruption_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o inferior_a body_n be_v yea_o when_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o perish_v and_o have_v a_o end_n the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o pure_a and_o holy_a god_n shall_v last_v always_o according_a to_o the_o psalmist_n thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v 4._o for_o his_o excellent_a majestical_a 2d_o psal_n 101_o 2d_o and_o inaccessible_a brightness_n even_o as_o the_o most_o shine_a heavenly_a creature_n the_o sun_n and_o star_n and_o all_o this_o serve_v to_o breed_v in_o we_o humility_n and_o reverence_n in_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n even_o as_o the_o sinful_a publican_n dare_v not_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o cry_v 18._o luke_n 18._o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o as_o the_o poor_a prodigal_n father_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o child_n 1.53_o luke_n 1.53_o for_o the_o proud_a the_o lord_n despise_v the_o rich_a he_o send_v empty_a away_o that_o be_v such_o as_o acknowledge_v not_o themselves_o unworthy_a wretched_a sinner_n 66.2_o esay_n 66.2_o and_o presume_v upon_o any_o thing_n in_o themselves_o but_o the_o humble_a one_o that_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n that_o do_v reverence_n before_o he_o he_o will_v look_v and_o have_v respect_n unto_o which_o shall_v make_v we_o so_o to_o temper_v our_o boldness_n with_o humility_n and_o reverence_n in_o pray_v to_o this_o our_o most_o glorious_a father_n that_o when_o we_o will_v be_v bold_a with_o he_o like_o son_n we_o incur_v not_o the_o blame_n of_o sauciness_n and_o irreverence_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v challenge_v with_o that_o sharp_a say_n if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n â—_o mal._n 1._o â—_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n quest_n 121._o how_o many_o be_v the_o petition_n of_o this_o prayer_n answ_n six_o whereof_o the_o three_o former_a concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o three_o latter_a concern_v nur_v self_n explan_n in_o handle_v the_o petition_n of_o this_o prayer_n 1._o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o they_o in_o general_a and_o then_o in_o particular_a general_o they_o be_v six_o as_o many_o concern_v god_n glory_n as_o our_o own_o necessity_n and_o the_o first_o in_o order_n concern_v god_n glory_n the_o last_o ourselves_o the_o equal_a number_n teach_v we_o how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v towards_o we_o sinful_a man_n allow_v we_o if_o we_o come_v with_o one_o request_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o come_v with_o another_o for_o our_o own_o benefit_n if_o with_o three_o for_o he_o with_o three_o for_o ourselves_o also_o this_o be_v no_o small_a favour_n when_o a_o mortal_a king_n will_v 〈…〉_o when_o do_v the_o like_a happy_a will_v his_o subject_n think_v themselves_o and_o pray_v often_o and_o hearty_o for_o his_o health_n and_o honour_n if_o premise_a prayer_n for_o his_o welfare_n he_o will_v allow_v they_o to_o petition_v free_o also_o for_o themselves_o be_v ready_a to_o grant_v their_o desire_n happy_a then_o be_v we_o that_o serve_v so_o good_a a_o king_n but_o unworthy_a of_o this_o happiness_n since_o that_o ungrateful_o we_o seek_v not_o his_o honour_n but_o the_o satisfy_n of_o our_o own_o worldly_a lust_n he_o allow_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o much_o for_o ourselves_o as_o for_o himself_o three_o for_o ourselves_o and_o three_o for_o he_o but_o we_o pray_v three_o for_o he_o and_o threescore_o for_o ourselves_o or_o nothing_o for_o he_o and_o altogether_o for_o ourselves_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n evil_a for_o good_a let_v every_o man_n be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o and_o desire_v as_o hearty_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n name_n as_o his_o own_o necessary_a food_n and_o raiment_n as_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n petition_n the_o order_n of_o the_o petition_n the_o order_n of_o place_v the_o petition_n concern_v god_n glory_n first_o and_o then_o those_o concern_v ourselves_o teach_v 1._o that_o god_n be_v absolute_o to_o be_v respect_v and_o for_o himself_o but_o man_n for_o god_n cause_n he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o and_o the_o reverence_n of_o he_o ought_v to_o sway_v all_o the_o great_a man_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v reverence_v simple_o for_o their_o power_n and_o greatness_n but_o for_o he_o 10.28_o matth._n 10.28_o and_o in_o he_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o say_v christ_n who_o you_o shall_v fear_v not_o he_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o he_o that_o can_v destroy_v body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n fire_n and_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o persuade_v obedience_n to_o the_o high_a power_n 13.1_o rom._n 13.1_o because_o there_o be_v no_o
3._o we_o pray_v for_o faith_n whereby_o to_o believe_v 3._o supplicat_fw-la 3._o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o will_n and_o to_o apply_v his_o gracious_a promise_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n for_o knowledge_n will_v not_o profit_v without_o faith_n without_o the_o spirit_n teach_v of_o we_o as_o he_o teach_v peter_n when_o to_o his_o commendation_n christ_n say_v 16.16_o math._n 16.16_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n nay_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n say_v christ_n 6.4_o john_n 6.4_o that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v 4._o we_o pray_v for_o power_n to_o obey_v the_o holy_a will_n 4._o supplicat_fw-la 4._o and_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o this_o obedience_n be_v both_o active_a and_o passive_a in_o do_v and_o suffer_v active_a obedience_n be_v both_o gederall_a and_o special_a general_n be_v our_o sanctification_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n say_v s._n paul_n even_o your_o sanctification_n 4.3_o 1_o thes_n 4.3_o lead_v a_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a life_n holy_a by_o pray_v read_v hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o meditation_n as_o it_o be_v command_v 1._o 1_o thes_n 5.27_o psal_n 1._o pray_v continual_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_n and_o bless_a be_v that_o man_n which_o do_v meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n just_a 15._o psal_n 15._o by_o righteous_a and_o equal_a deal_n with_o all_o man_n as_o he_o which_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v uncorrupt_a in_o all_o his_o way_n good_a by_o beneficence_n and_o work_n of_o charity_n towards_o the_o poor_a as_o warning_n be_v give_v to_o rich_a man_n to_o distribute_v 6.17_o 1_o tim._n 6.17_o and_o give_v unto_o the_o poor_a special_a obedience_n be_v in_o work_n of_o our_o special_a calling_n as_o we_o be_v prince_n governor_n or_o subject_n minister_n or_o people_n husband_n 7.10_o 1_o cor._n 7.10_o or_o wife_n father_n or_o child_n master_n or_o servant_n of_o these_o it_o be_v command_v let_v every_o man_n remain_v in_o that_o vocation_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v and_o more_o particular_o the_o king_n and_o magistrate_n be_v set_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o good_a and_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n 13._o rom._n 13._o the_o people_n must_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o magistrate_n 6._o eph._n 6._o the_o father_n must_v bring_v up_o his_o child_n in_o the_o information_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n child_n must_v obey_v their_o parent_n and_o likewise_o for_o the_o rest_n 1._o tim._n 3._o coll._n 3._o of_o this_o obedience_n there_o be_v five_o rule_n 4._o rule_n of_o obey_v god_n will_v and_o man_n eph._n 6.1_o verse_n 7._o act_n 4._o 1._o obey_v god_n will_v absolute_o &_o for_o himself_o obey_v man_n only_o in_o god_n and_o for_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v add_v child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o servant_n obey_v your_o master_n as_o serve_v the_o lord_n 29.13_o esa_n 29.13_o and_o when_o man_n command_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v obey_v god_n rather_o then_o man_n 2._o obey_v god_n in_o the_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o command_v for_o he_o be_v wise_a and_o know_v best_a what_o will_v please_v himself_o otherwise_o in_o vain_a do_v you_o worship_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o grave_a image_n to_o worship_v the_o lord_n by_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o the_o matter_n by_o he_o command_v and_o not_o in_o something_o of_o thy_o own_o invention_n 1.12_o esay_n 1.12_o as_o saul_n and_o peter_n lest_o it_o be_v say_v who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n 12._o math._n 12._o 3._o in_o do_v the_o work_n of_o piety_n let_v they_o give_v place_n if_o necessity_n call_v to_o a_o work_n of_o charity_n as_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n house_n be_v on_o fire_n his_o ox_n or_o other_o beast_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o pit_n upon_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n 4._o let_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o private_a call_n give_v place_n to_o work_n of_o a_o public_a call_n and_o general_a if_o thou_o be_v labour_v upon_o the_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n call_v to_o his_o house_n by_o appoint_v solemn_a meeting_n to_o his_o worship_n thou_o must_v leave_v thy_o work_n 23._o levit._fw-la 23._o and_o attend_v upon_o the_o lord_n there_o thus_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v keep_v upon_o the_o six_o day_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n of_o â—â—â—st_n fruit_n purim_fw-la and_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v to_o any_o fast_v etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o work_n of_o a_o general_a common_a calling_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o work_n of_o a_o special_a undoubted_a calling_n be_v contrary_a if_o a_o man_n at_o any_o time_n have_v such_o as_o abraham_n have_v to_o kill_v his_o own_o son_n the_o man_n who_o the_o prophet_n bad_a to_o smite_v and_o wound_v he_o and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v bread_n in_o the_o place_n of_o jeroboams_n idolatry_n 2.15_o 1_o pet_n 2.15_o passive_a obedience_n be_v in_o bear_v patient_o according_a to_o god_n will_v whatsoever_o be_v his_o will_n to_o lay_v upon_o we_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n say_v peter_n that_o by_o well_o do_v you_o put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n speak_v of_o subjection_n to_o the_o tyrant_n of_o those_o time_n and_o to_o servant_n be_v wrongful_o punish_v he_o propound_v this_o comfort_n if_o any_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v wrongful_o 19_o verse_n 19_o that_o be_v thank_v worthy_a if_o any_o man_n therefore_o grudge_v and_o be_v impatient_a he_o do_v against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o that_o all_o our_o obedience_n may_v the_o better_o be_v accept_v it_o must_v have_v these_o three_o property_n 1._o chearefulnes_n and_o readiness_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o thing_n tax_v in_o cain_n that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n he_o come_v to_o do_v sacrifice_n 1._o obedience_n acceptable_a gen._n 4._o 2_o cor._n 8._o jam._n 1._o and_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n say_v paul_n he_o love_v one_o like_a to_o himself_o who_o ready_o bestowerh_n upon_o such_o as_o ask_v upbraid_v no_o man_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o sufficient_a to_o obey_v either_o in_o do_v or_o suffer_v when_o we_o must_v needs_o and_o be_v press_v hereunto_o but_o we_o must_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o obey_v even_o in_o bear_v any_o cross_n wherefore_o he_o that_o will_v be_v my_o disciple_n say_v christ_n 10._o matth._n 10._o must_v take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 2._o sincerity_n which_o be_v hearty_o and_o from_o the_o spirit_n approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o not_o affect_v the_o applause_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n for_o thus_o our_o obedience_n will_v be_v all_o lose_a labour_n 6._o esa_n 1._o matth._n 6._o as_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o pharisy_n 3._o universality_n which_o be_v in_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a thing_n 6._o marc._n 6._o for_o herod_n do_v many_o thing_n and_o yet_o be_v reject_v because_o he_o disobey_v in_o one_o thing_n but_o job_n be_v approve_v obedient_o profess_v his_o subjection_n to_o god_n though_o he_o shall_v yet_o aggravate_v his_o misery_n and_o kill_v he_o 2._o the_o deprecation_n against_o all_o disobedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v first_o rebellion_n a_o obstinate_a offend_n against_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n when_o saul_n offend_v thus_o 19_o the_o deprecation_n 1_o sam._n 15._o psalm_n 19_o his_o sin_n be_v censure_v as_o rebellion_n this_o make_v david_n so_o earnest_o to_o pray_v against_o this_o presumptuous_a sin_v 2._o deprecat_fw-la 2._o 2_o we_o pray_v against_o prophannesse_n which_o be_v a_o base_a estimation_n of_o holy_a duty_n 12.16_o heb_fw-mi 12.16_o make_v no_o more_o reckon_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o of_o aesop_n fable_n this_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o esau_n example_n who_o sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o one_o mess_n of_o pottage_n and_o be_v forbid_v to_o all_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o god_n blessing_n when_o we_o shall_v seek_v it_o with_o tear_n 29.13_o deprecat_fw-la esa_n 29.13_o 3._o we_o pray_v against_o hypocrisy_n whereby_o man_n draw_v near_o unto_o god_n with_o their_o lip_n but_o have_v their_o heart_n estrange_v from_o he_o do_v duty_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v but_o not_o with_o that_o uprightness_n this_o make_v god_n a_o idol_n and_o his_o worship_n odious_a it_o cause_v blasphemy_n against_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o ruin_n of_o many_o soul_n who_o see_v
thou_o but_o love_v and_o ready_a to_o accept_v of_o they_o and_o to_o grant_v their_o suit_n thou_o shall_v make_v thy_o glory_n to_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o by_o be_v beneficial_a unto_o we_o thy_o faith_n and_o religion_n shall_v be_v more_o esteem_v and_o reverence_v and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o that_o thou_o do_v for_o we_o thy_o eternal_a praise_n yea_o we_o give_v thou_o glory_n in_o confidence_n of_o thy_o goodness_n &_o promise_v due_a thankfulness_n and_o intend_v this_o in_o our_o desire_n above_o all_o thing_n amen_o we_o very_o believe_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o again_o with_o all_o fervency_n beg_v o_o lord_n let_v it_o be_v so_o wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v deceive_v of_o our_o hope_n but_o do_v thou_o subscribe_v to_o our_o desire_n and_o say_v so_o be_v it_o 3._o for_o the_o scope_n conclusion_n the_o reason_n contain_v in_o the_o conclusion_n it_o contain_v sundry_a most_o strong_a reason_n for_o the_o prop_a of_o our_o faith_n and_o assurance_n in_o our_o prayer_n 24._o 2_o sam._n 24._o first_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n a_o good_a king_n love_a and_o kind_a to_o his_o subject_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v of_o they_o and_o be_v delight_v with_o their_o life_n and_o welfare_n but_o thou_o be_v the_o best_a king_n of_o all_o we_o thy_o subject_n who_o do_v crave_v nothing_o but_o thing_n needful_a for_o we_o and_o tend_v to_o our_o welfare_n therefore_o thou_o will_v be_v entreat_v and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o reason_n lie_v in_o the_o first_o part_n that_o a_o good_a king_n tender_v the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v true_a in_o all_o good_a king_n and_o ruler_n in_o david_n who_o desire_v when_o the_o plague_n rage_v among_o his_o people_n let_v thy_o hand_n lord_n be_v against_o i_o and_o against_o my_o father_n house_n these_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o do_v and_o in_o samuel_n be_v unkind_o reject_v by_o the_o people_n yet_o be_v in_o their_o danger_n desire_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o god_n forbid_v say_v he_o 12._o 1._o sam._n 12._o that_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o cease_v pray_v for_o you_o yea_o some_o heathen_a king_n have_v excel_v herein_o as_o vespasian_n who_o be_v so_o delight_v in_o do_v good_a unto_o his_o people_n as_o that_o if_o he_o have_v let_v slip_v any_o day_n without_o do_v some_o special_a good_a for_o some_o man_n he_o will_v say_v o_o socii_fw-la per_fw-la didimus_fw-la diem_fw-la o_o fellow_n we_o have_v lose_v a_o day_n this_o disposition_n therefore_o to_o do_v good_a must_v needs_o be_v much_o more_o in_o the_o best_a king_n of_o king_n at_o all_o time_n second_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n we_o have_v this_o reason_n a_o king_n that_o want_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a unto_o his_o subject_n if_o he_o be_v good_a will_v assure_o do_v for_o they_o in_o all_o their_o necessity_n but_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v such_o a_o powerful_a king_n nothing_o can_v hinder_v or_o resist_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n therefore_o thou_o will_v do_v these_o thing_n for_o us._n every_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v evident_a for_o nothing_o but_o ability_n can_v hinder_v a_o merciful_a lord_n from_o do_v for_o his_o humble_a servant_n he_o being_n parens_fw-la patriae_fw-la the_o father_n of_o the_o country_n 6._o matth._n 6._o and_o a_o father_n be_v so_o ready_a as_o the_o lord_n show_v to_o do_v good_a unto_o his_o child_n when_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o and_o as_o for_o this_o king_n his_o power_n be_v infinite_a he_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o be_v all-sufficient_a to_o defend_v abraham_n in_o strange_a country_n jacob_n in_o padam_n aram_n david_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o jonah_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n wherefore_o we_o may_v build_v assure_v confidence_n of_o his_o mercy_n 19_o psalm_n 19_o three_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o have_v this_o reason_n he_o that_o be_v a_o great_a king_n regard_v his_o glory_n above_o all_o thing_n will_v ready_o do_v whatsoever_o may_v redound_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n but_o thou_o o_o god_n be_v thus_o regardful_a of_o thy_o glory_n it_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n tender_v by_o thou_o therefore_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o thou_o will_v grant_v these_o thing_n of_o which_o thou_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o glory_n the_o strength_n of_o this_o reason_n lie_v in_o the_o second_o part_n that_o god_n do_v principal_o regard_v his_o glory_n and_o that_o by_o grant_v our_o request_n he_o shall_v have_v glory_n the_o first_o be_v plain_a both_o by_o the_o most_o excellent_a work_n of_o creation_n redemption_n etc._n etc._n which_o serve_v to_o manifest_v his_o glory_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o speak_v of_o predestination_n and_o redemption_n 1.6_o ephes_n 1.6_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a also_o by_o his_o deal_n honour_v such_o as_o honour_v he_o and_o bring_v down_o such_o as_o take_v honour_n to_o themselves_o that_o he_o only_o may_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n again_o that_o god_n have_v glory_n by_o grant_v our_o request_n appear_v for_o that_o our_o first_o and_o chief_a request_n be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o our_o desire_n be_v by_o be_v hear_v in_o all_o our_o request_n to_o have_v matter_n of_o praise_v and_o magnify_v his_o holy_a name_n four_o from_o the_o eternity_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o we_o may_v reason_v thus_o a_o most_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a king_n out_o of_o who_o power_n nothing_o be_v who_o remain_v such_o for_o ever_o be_v ever_o alike_o gracious_o dispose_v to_o his_o subject_n but_o god_n be_v a_o most_o glorious_a king_n and_o powerful_a for_o ever_o in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n alike_o and_o have_v heretofore_o hear_v the_o request_n of_o such_o as_o faithful_o have_v call_v upon_o his_o name_n therefore_o he_o be_v still_o likewise_o ready_a to_o do_v for_o we_o grant_v all_o our_o petition_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o that_o he_o to_o who_o no_o change_n be_v incident_a the_o case_n be_v always_o alike_o can_v be_v changeable_a in_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n the_o second_o part_n be_v also_o evident_a for_o god_n be_v he_o 13.8_o revel_v 1.8_o heb._n 13.8_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v yea_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o now_o for_o his_o grace_n in_o time_n past_a and_o readiness_n to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o have_v faithful_o call_v upon_o he_o no_o age_n have_v be_v without_o large_a testimony_n jacob_n pray_v in_o his_o distress_n and_o be_v hear_v so_o that_o of_o a_o man_n naked_a and_o destitute_a he_o be_v make_v rich_a and_o have_v great_a drove_n of_o cattle_n jehosaphat_n pray_v and_o have_v victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n when_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v sundry_a disease_a possess_v and_o blind_a person_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n pray_v and_o be_v heal_v and_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v wherefore_o we_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o also_o be_v hear_v in_o our_o desire_n five_o from_o our_o confidence_n express_v in_o the_o last_o word_n amen_o we_o may_v reason_v thus_o the_o lord_n will_v grant_v unto_o we_o whatsoever_o we_o believe_v shall_v be_v grant_v when_o we_o ask_v but_o we_o believe_v when_o we_o ask_v these_o petition_n for_o we_o say_v amen_o in_o hart_n very_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o therefore_o they_o be_v grant_v 9.23_o mark_v 9.23_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n whatsoever_o you_o ask_v if_o you_o believe_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o for_o the_o second_o if_o we_o dissemble_v not_o but_o have_v our_o heart_n go_v with_o our_o tongue_n we_o do_v believe_v and_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o confident_a to_o speed_v of_o our_o desire_n but_o more_o especial_o of_o these_o reason_n the_o first_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o second_o petition_n the_o second_o to_o the_o three_o the_o three_o to_o the_o first_o the_o four_o to_o the_o four_o and_o five_o the_o five_o to_o the_o last_o petition_n from_o hence_o arise_v these_o two_o conclusion_n first_o that_o they_o which_o learn_v aright_o to_o pray_v be_v most_o happy_a and_o bless_a they_o build_v good_a speed_n and_o success_n in_o all_o their_o design_n upon_o the_o sure_a foundation_n in_o the_o world_n the_o kingdom_n power_n glory_n eternity_n and_o fidelity_n of_o
virtue_n necessary_o require_v in_o every_o man_n that_o his_o baptism_n may_v be_v complete_a and_o that_o this_o sacrament_n may_v not_o be_v abuse_v to_o the_o endanger_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o right_o use_v to_o the_o salvation_n thereof_o now_o to_o this_o end_n there_o must_v be_v repentance_n and_o faith_n repentance_n be_v here_o brief_o say_v to_o be_v a_o forsake_v of_o sin_n as_o wherein_o the_o chief_a power_n thereof_o consist_v according_a to_o the_o description_n hereof_o make_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o have_v exhort_v those_o that_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n to_o repentance_n upon_o enquiry_n make_v by_o they_o what_o then_o they_o shall_v do_v answer_v to_o the_o people_n he_o that_o have_v two_o coat_n let_v he_o part_v with_o he_o that_o have_v none_o etc._n luk_n 3.10.11.12_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o publican_n require_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o the_o soldier_n do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n neither_o accuse_v any_o man_n false_o and_o be_v content_a with_o your_o wage_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n forsake_v your_o special_a sin_n uncharitableness_n extortion_n violence_n and_o muten_a quest._n 132._o wherein_o stand_v true_a repenrance_n answ_n in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o a_o knowledge_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n past_a 2._o in_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n of_o heart_n for_o they_o 3._o in_o a_o constant_a purpose_n to_o forsake_v all_o sin_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n for_o all_o time_n to_o come_v explan_n repentance_n be_v a_o word_n both_o in_o english_a latin_a and_o greek_a of_o that_o signification_n that_o it_o impli_v a_o new_a course_n begin_v upon_o a_o better_a after-consideration_n and_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o every_o one_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n shall_v have_v mercy_n 28.13_o prou._n 28.13_o and_o when_o the_o prophet_n will_v teach_v the_o people_n a_o right_a form_n of_o repentance_n he_o teach_v they_o to_o say_v thus_o we_o lie_v down_o in_o our_o confusion_n 25._o jer._n 3_o 25._o and_o our_o shame_n cover_v we_o for_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n we_o and_o our_o father_n from_o our_o youth_n up_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o there_o may_v be_v this_o acknowledgemet_fw-la there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o knowledge_n and_o consideration_n have_v of_o sin_n see_v no_o man_n will_v confess_v as_o a_o loathsome_a burden_n what_o he_o know_v not_o and_o find_v not_o to_o be_v dangerous_a be_v conceal_v and_o hide_a as_o sin_n be_v when_o it_o be_v not_o confess_v the_o prodigal_a son_n will_v never_o have_v come_v to_o confess_v unto_o his_o father_n father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o unless_o he_o have_v first_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o his_o misery_n neither_o will_v the_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a person_n that_o see_v not_o by_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o law_n his_o foul_a sin_n and_o misery_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o curse_n due_a to_o he_o therefore_o come_v to_o confess_v they_o to_o god_n the_o father_n 2._o repentance_n be_v godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n such_o as_o be_v in_o david_n 51.17_o psal_n 51.17_o who_o bewail_v his_o sin_n say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o contrite_a spirit_n a_o contrite_a and_o a_o break_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v â—4_n math._n â—4_n wherefore_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v say_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v that_o be_v they_o that_o true_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o they_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n give_v by_o joel_n 2.12_o joel_n 2.12_o turn_v you_o unto_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n with_o fast_v with_o weep_v and_o with_o mourning_n he_o that_o mourn_v not_o for_o his_o sin_n make_v his_o repentance_n the_o labour_n of_o his_o lip_n when_o he_o confess_v they_o and_o so_o do_v add_v unto_o his_o sin_n abomination_n in_o stead_n of_o take_v the_o right_a way_n for_o their_o expiation_n whereas_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v say_v to_o cause_n repentance_n and_o so_o seem_v to_o be_v not_o par_fw-fr thereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o repentance_n be_v there_o more_o strict_o take_v for_o the_o forsake_v of_o sin_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o description_n of_o it_o following_z 7.11_o 2_o cor._n 7.11_o for_o behold_v this_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v be_v godly_a sorry_a what_o care_v it_o have_v wrought_v in_o you_o what_o clear_v of_o yourselves_o what_o indignation_n what_o fear_n how_o great_a desire_n what_o zeal_n what_o punishment_n that_o be_v how_o penitent_a it_o have_v make_v you_o be_v manifest_a by_o your_o care_n to_o forsake_v sin_n your_o fear_n of_o fall_v again_o your_o clear_n and_o purge_v of_o your_o heart_n from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o thus_o we_o be_v come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v three_o call_v repentance_n the_o forsake_v of_o all_o sin_n and_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v repentance_n because_o they_o be_v so_o necessary_o link_v unto_o one_o another_o as_o that_o by_o who_o the_o one_o be_v right_o perform_v the_o other_o be_v perform_v also_o he_o that_o forsake_v his_o sin_n must_v needs_o first_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o his_o horrible_a estate_n by_o sin_n be_v strike_v with_o sorrow_n and_o humble_o come_v unto_o god_n to_o confess_v and_o crave_v pardon_n otherwise_o his_o heart_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o avail_v little_a to_o depart_v from_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v again_o he_o that_o see_v how_o odious_a his_o sin_n be_v and_o confess_v they_o must_v needs_o have_v grief_n of_o heart_n therefore_o and_o he_o know_v that_o all_o this_o will_v little_o avail_v if_o with_o the_o dog_n he_o shall_v reeturne_v to_o his_o vomit_n and_o with_o the_o swine_n to_o the_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n if_o it_o be_v say_v cain_n repent_v then_o and_o ahab_n and_o judas_n see_v they_o confess_v or_o sorrow_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a they_o repent_v indeed_o in_o some_o sort_n but_o they_o err_v in_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o fearful_a judgement_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n cause_v this_o sorrow_n and_o confession_n in_o they_o whereas_o in_o such_o as_o be_v true_a penitent_n confession_n and_o sorrow_n arise_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o of_o the_o many_o bond_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v do_v it_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v neglect_v it_o and_o have_v do_v the_o contrary_a thus_o requite_v our_o good_a lord_n evil_a for_o good_a cleave_v to_o sin_n and_o satan_n his_o and_o our_o utter_a enemy_n when_o he_o have_v deal_v so_o bountiful_o with_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v and_o serve_v he_o for_o the_o sorrow_n and_o confeision_n that_o arive_v from_o hence_o be_v never_o end_v in_o desperation_n but_o in_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n that_o our_o gracious_a lord_n may_v not_o be_v offend_v any_o more_o 3â—_n act_n 2.37_o act_n 16_o 3â—_n now_o that_o this_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a that_o our_o baptism_n may_v become_v effectual_a be_v plain_a from_o the_o teach_n of_o john_n the_o first_o baptizer_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v and_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o god_n when_o the_o gospel_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n peter_n exhort_v not_o to_o baptism_n until_o that_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o cry_v out_o man_n and_o brother_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o the_o jailor_n first_o tremble_v and_o ask_v sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v before_o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o preposterous_a course_n for_o a_o man_n of_o year_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v baptize_v before_o repentance_n as_o before_o covenant_n make_v for_o a_o master_n to_o give_v his_o cognizance_n to_o retain_v any_o into_o his_o service_n or_o to_o seal_v he_o a_o lease_n or_o grant_v of_o any_o thing_n before_o some_o duty_n or_o service_n do_v for_o baptism_n be_v god_n cognizance_n and_o without_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o covenant_n make_v it_o be_v god_n seal_v set_v to_o the_o great_a grant_n in_o the_o world_n but_o without_o all_o service_n or_o duty_n where_o repentance_n be_v want_v wherefore_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a in_o all_o such_o as_o will_v have_v their_o baptism_n effectual_a to_o confirm_v god_n mercy_n unto_o they_o &_o there_o
must_v be_v a_o general_a turn_n from_o sin_n in_o these_o that_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v so_o after_o baptism_n there_o be_v a_o daily_a practice_n of_o repentance_n by_o confession_n contrition_n and_o reformation_n for_o even_o after_o baptism_n we_o be_v still_o subject_a to_o sin_n though_o we_o strive_v and_o fight_v against_o sin_n daily_o the_o flesh_n lead_v we_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o which_o we_o must_v make_v a_o daily_a practice_n of_o repentance_n but_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v iterate_v even_o as_o a_o servant_n be_v once_o bore_v through_o the_o ear_n by_o his_o master_n without_o iterate_v this_o remain_v his_o servant_n for_o ever_o but_o if_o he_o offend_v be_v chastise_v and_o reform_v often_o so_o he_o that_o be_v once_o true_o baptize_v remain_v god_n servant_n for_o ever_o but_o because_o he_o do_v often_o offend_v he_o must_v be_v chastise_v and_o reform_v by_o repentance_n quest_n 135._o what_o be_v faith_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o heart_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ground_v upon_o his_o promise_n that_o all_o my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v i_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 11.1_o heb._n 11.1_o explan_n have_v speak_v of_o repentance_n one_o thing_n necessary_o require_v that_o baptism_n may_v be_v complete_a it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v now_o of_o faith_n which_o be_v alike_o require_v this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n for_o the_o assurance_n that_o they_o have_v which_o be_v faithful_a unto_o who_o faith_n be_v a_o evidence_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o saint_n paul_n call_v it_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n whereby_o a_o man_n know_v that_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v most_o sure_o unto_o he_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v also_o common_o call_v knowledge_n 23._o esa_fw-la 53.11_o joh._n 17._o 1_o john_n 23._o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n and_o again_o hereby_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n it_o be_v such_o a_o certainty_n as_o that_o it_o make_v thing_n to_o come_v present_a according_a to_o that_o 6.47_o rom._n 8_o 30._o john_n 6.47_o those_o who_o he_o have_v justify_v he_o have_v glorify_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n wherefore_o faith_n expel_v doubt_v and_o uncertainty_n in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v for_o which_o cause_n when_o peter_n doubt_v he_o be_v check_v as_o have_v little_a or_o no_o faith_n why_o do_v thou_o doubt_v o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n 3.17_o rom._n 10.14_o eph._n 3.17_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o proper_a seat_n of_o faith_n for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o justification_n and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v therefore_o but_o a_o imagination_n of_o the_o brain_n or_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n in_o word_n it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o no_o true_a grace_n of_o faith_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o divine_a not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n unto_o peter_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o 6_o math._n 1â—_n 6_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n viz_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o lydia_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v say_v her_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v 16.14_o act._n 16.14_o that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n that_o paul_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o tend_v that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 3._o john_n 6._o joh._n 3._o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o unless_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v so_o be_v every_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n ground_n on_o upon_o his_o promise_n for_o as_o without_o a_o word_n of_o institution_n there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n so_o without_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n 6.40_o john_n 6.40_o and_o as_o faith_n be_v not_o without_o a_o promise_n so_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o promise_n make_v unto_o i_o viz._n fulfil_v the_o condition_n with_o which_o every_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v make_v for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a because_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o a_o man_n hold_v this_o and_o through_o christ_n believe_v the_o acomplishment_n of_o this_o unto_o himself_o but_o he_o must_v by_o faith_n apply_v it_o lawful_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v and_o the_o condition_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v to_o true_a repentance_n 6._o rom._n 6._o die_v unto_o sin_n as_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v he_o that_o be_v baptize_v &_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v which_o baptism_n be_v only_o expound_v then_o to_o be_v when_o sin_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o grace_n which_o be_v newness_n 28.13_o prou_z 28.13_o live_v the_o condition_n be_v to_o confess_v and_o forsake_v all_o my_o sin_n to_o deny_v myself_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o after_o the_o flesh_n 8.1_o rom._n 8.1_o if_o then_o i_o do_v thus_o and_o lie_v hold_v upon_o the_o promise_n i_o believe_v it_o law-ful_o and_o the_o mercy_n promise_v be_v sure_a unto_o i_o otherwise_o my_o faith_n be_v vain_a and_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o i_o of_o none_o effect_n object_n object_n if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o faith_n can_v never_o make_v a_o man_n sure_a of_o his_o saluaition_n because_o it_o may_v be_v that_o although_o he_o do_v now_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n yet_o he_o may_v fall_v from_o this_o again_o sol._n sol._n a_o man_n can_v be_v so_o sure_a as_o that_o he_o may_v now_o grow_v secure_a and_o remiss_a in_o go_v forward_o in_o that_o new_a life_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v for_o he_o must_v always_o work_v out_o his_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a not_o be_v high_o mind_v but_o fear_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n 17._o rom._n 12._o psal_n 2._o math._n 16._o john_n 17._o and_o rejoice_v before_o he_o with_o tremble_a but_o he_o that_o believe_v so_o as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v so_o sure_a as_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o christ_n prayer_n shall_v be_v strong_a to_o keep_v he_o at_o one_o with_o god_n than_o all_o contrary_a power_n to_o set_v enmity_n again_o between_o god_n and_o he_o 13.1_o rom._n 11.29_o john_n 13.1_o for_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o his_o own_o he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n he_o love_v they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n render_v by_o s._n john_n 17.20_o 1_o john_n 2.19_o john_n 17.20_o why_o some_o that_o be_v before_o count_v faithful_a turn_v heretic_n they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o have_v continue_v with_o us._n whatsoever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v say_v to_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o these_o ground_n presumptuous_o fight_v against_o that_o most_o cofortable_a &_o evideent_fw-mi prayer_n of_o christ_n 32.1_o psal_n 32.1_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o my_o name_n through_o their_o word_n so_o that_o who-soev_a do_v right_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o have_v christ_n on_o his_o side_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o prayer_n unite_n he_o unto_o himself_o so_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n no_o more_o to_o be_v rend_v or_o pull_v from_o he_o 3.28_o rom._n 3.28_o that_o all_o my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v i_o in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n assure_v unto_o i_o by_o faith_n and_o wherein_o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n consist_v according_a to_o that_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v of_o sinner_n be_v make_v just_a and_o righteous_a not_o only_o by_o that_o purify_n quality_n that_o be_v in_o faith_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n acceptance_n when_o we_o by_o faith_n clothe_v ourselves_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o our_o elder_a brother_n
manichee_n and_o martion_n some_o have_v reject_v the_o book_n of_o psalm_n as_o the_o nicholaitan_o and_o anabaptist_n some_o the_o book_n of_o job_n as_o some_o rabbin_n and_o some_o daniel_n as_o porphyrius_n some_o have_v reject_v the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n as_o cerdon_v some_o all_o but_o mark_n as_o cerinthus_n some_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n as_o the_o alogy_n some_o all_o paul_n work_n as_o the_o ebionite_n etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o second_o some_o have_v make_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o fore_n recite_v scripture_n as_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o have_v more_o bold_o long_a since_o obtrude_v for_o canonical_a the_o fatherless_a brood_n of_o other_o book_n unto_o these_o as_o the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o eldras_n and_o appendix_n of_o job_n a_o preface_n to_o the_o lamentation_n the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o the_o macchabee_n a_o book_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n of_o enoch_n the_o gospel_n of_o thomas_n and_o of_o mathias_n the_o act_n of_o peter_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1120_o a_o certain_a new_a gospel_n call_v euangelium_fw-la aeternum_fw-la the_o eternal_a gospel_n be_v find_v out_o be_v full_a of_o blasphemy_n but_o all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v damnable_a presumption_n plain_o forbid_v by_o the_o lord_n say_v 4.2_o deut_n 4.2_o you_o shall_v not_o put_v aught_o unto_o the_o word_n that_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o and_o grievous_o threaten_v 19_o reu._n 22.18_o 19_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v diminish_v any_o thing_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n now_o that_o the_o book_n first_o above_o name_v be_v all_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o epist_n tom._n 3._o have_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o all_o age_n by_o the_o christian_a church_n jerome_n write_v to_o paulinus_n of_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v both_o reckon_v up_o all_o these_o book_n in_o particular_a and_o adjoin_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o several_a pithy_a commendation_n and_o unto_o leta_fw-la he_o prescribe_v a_o order_n of_o read_v they_o with_o most_o safety_n and_o profit_n as_o for_o the_o other_o book_n 1._o epist_n tom._n 1._o which_o our_o church_n adjoin_v to_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o inspire_a scripture_n they_o be_v both_o entertain_v and_o in_o part_n public_o read_v in_o our_o church_n not_o as_o authentic_a principle_n whereon_o to_o ground_v any_o doctrine_n but_o as_o wholesome_a precept_n of_o morality_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n very_o profitable_a for_o devotion_n and_o heavenly_a meditation_n quest._n 146._o what_o special_a proof_n be_v there_o make_v manifest_a that_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n answ_n the_o antiquity_n of_o those_o book_n some_o of_o they_o be_v before_o all_o other_o book_n sundry_a time_n oppugn_v and_o seek_v to_o be_v burn_v up_o by_o persecutor_n and_o yet_o wonderful_o preserve_v and_o by_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n confirm_v be_v a_o manifest_a proof_n that_o they_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o of_o man_n invention_n word_n that_o the_o â—oly_a scripture_n be_v god_n word_n explan_n among_o all_o argument_n there_o be_v none_o of_o that_o force_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o this_o be_v of_o be_v take_v from_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o let_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o what_o heart_n dare_v do_v any_o other_o but_o yield_v unto_o they_o now_o that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n may_v be_v plain_o prove_v by_o sundry_a reason_n first_o by_o their_o antiquity_n for_o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a writing_n in_o the_o world_n concern_v religion_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n but_o these_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v go_n 1._o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a be_v god_n scripture_n be_v plain_a because_o otherwise_o either_o some_o other_o instructor_n must_v have_v be_v before_o god_n or_o else_o god_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n must_v have_v be_v without_o any_o thing_n record_v whereby_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o be_v rule_v till_o that_o man_n have_v invent_v something_o to_o govern_v man_n by_o both_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v most_o ancient_a appear_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a humane_a writer_n orpheus_n the_o first_o of_o all_o write_v of_o the_o two_o table_n deliver_v to_o moses_n whence_o he_o say_v that_o he_o learn_v what_o he_o know_v of_o god_n linus_n write_v of_o the_o tower_n of_o babylon_n describe_v by_o moses_n etc._n etc._n make_v plain_a hereby_o that_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v long_o before_o any_o of_o their_o writing_n and_o so_o the_o most_o ancient_a in_o the_o world_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o tacianus_n affirm_v that_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o berosus_n a_o caldee_n writer_n alexandr_n tatiani_n oratio_fw-la adversus_fw-la gentes_fw-la moses_n fuit_fw-la baccho_fw-la antiquior_fw-la &_o plurimis_fw-la diis_fw-la gentium_fw-la clem._n alexandr_n out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o phoenician_n and_o annales_n of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o moses_n write_v long_o before_o orpheus_n linus_n amphyon_n homer_n or_o the_o most_o ancient_a ethnic_n now_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v in_o effect_n the_o whole_a scripture_n all_o that_o follow_v tend_v only_o to_o the_o further_a explanation_n hereof_o wherefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o ancient_a and_o consequent_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n 2._o this_o be_v further_a prove_v by_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o age_n other_o ancient_a book_n be_v perish_v either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o more_o oppugn_v than_o any_o by_o persecutor_n who_o have_v seek_v to_o blot_v out_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o yet_o be_v whole_o preserve_v without_o diminution_n or_o corruption_n of_o any_o part_n of_o they_o have_v they_o be_v of_o man_n certain_o it_o will_v have_v happen_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o many_o other_o humane_a writing_n which_o be_v most_o ancient_a which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o perish_v yet_o they_o have_v be_v falsify_v yea_o one_o complain_v that_o he_o himself_o yet_o live_v to_o see_v it_o fratribus_fw-la rogantibus_fw-la ut_fw-la scriberem_fw-la epistolas_fw-la scripsi_fw-la have_v apostoli_fw-la diaboli_fw-la zizanijs_fw-la alia_fw-la eximentes_fw-la alia_fw-la adâ—icientes_n pag._n dionysius_n areoâ—_n pag._n repleverunt_fw-la the_o brethren_n request_v i_o write_v epistle_n these_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v fill_v with_o tare_n add_v some_o thing_n and_o take_v away_o othersome_a now_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v singular_o preserve_v herein_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v mislike_v some_o thing_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v read_v as_o daniel_n because_o he_o speak_v so_o plain_o of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o when_o at_o the_o request_n of_o ptolomee_n they_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o septuagint_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o heretic_n who_o have_v corrupt_v father_n and_o counsel_n yet_o never_o dare_v but_o have_v be_v restrain_v from_o heaven_n from_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n 3._o this_o be_v further_a prove_v by_o the_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o true_a miracle_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o miracle_n wought_v by_o moses_n by_o the_o prophet_n by_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o disciple_n for_o all_o these_o miracle_n do_v plain_o testify_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n than_o the_o word_n by_o they_o set_v forth_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o prophecy_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n some_o be_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v many_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o as_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o abraham_n posterity_n shall_v be_v numberless_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v stranger_n 400._o year_n that_o josiah_n shall_v burn_v the_o bone_n of_o baal_n priest_n where_o jeroboam_fw-la do_v sacrifice_v that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v in_o captivity_n 70._o year_n that_o cyrus_n express_o forename_a shall_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o return_v and_o diverse_o honour_v they_o etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o we_o may_v reason_v thus_o those_o scripture_n which_o in_o their_o revelation_n exceed_v all_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v undoubted_o his_o who_o be_v above_o